caihedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o declare_v ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o justin_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o epistle_n write_v by_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n against_o cyril_n and_o against_o the_o ephesine_n council_n to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o five_o gen._n council_n to_o contain_v most_o impious_a heretical_a and_o nestorian_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ludibrious_a evasion_n of_o other_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o how_o soon_o he_o turn_v heretic_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v pope_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n say_v they_o who_o answer_v thus_o jocantur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la seria_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n attribute_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o mean_a believe_a collier_n every_o believer_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v in_o fallible_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la for_o how_o soon_o he_o turn_v heretic_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o every_o private_a heresy_n degrade_v a_o pope_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n or_o grace_v with_o infallible_a assistance_n see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o he_o entertain_v some_o private_a heresy_n among_o all_o the_o subtersuge_n of_o romanist_n i_o know_v none_o more_o ludibrious_a than_o that_o of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o col_fw-fr 233._o wherein_o yet_o they_o chief_o confide_v viz_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v a_o prior_n definition_n and_o may_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v sentence_n for_o a_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o for_o a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v no_o former_a definition_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o vestige_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n not_o manifest_a than_o into_o a_o manifest_a error_n there_o be_v more_o mean_v to_o preserve_v from_o manifest_a than_o from_o not_o manifest_a error_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v not_o secure_v he_o against_o manifest_a error_n much_o less_o against_o not_o manifest_a error_n if_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o infallibility_n prove_v not_o his_o immunity_n from_o manifest_a error_n how_o shall_v his_o immunity_n from_o not_o manifest_a error_n from_o they_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o not_o manifest_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o valentia_n if_o then_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n must_v not_o the_o pope_n discern_v according_a to_o his_o private_a error_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a off_o come_v of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n by_o death_n lest_o he_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n for_o such_o a_o error_n a_o goodly_a pass_n indeed_o to_o which_o his_o infallibility_n be_v bring_v m._n demster_n and_o this_o pamphleter_n speak_v of_o infallibility_n as_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v their_o judge_n unto_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o act_n of_o severity_n in_o kill_v the_o pope_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v out_o a_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o see_v god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v spare_v pope_n to_o confirm_v manifest_a error_n by_o their_o sentence_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o also_o to_o confirm_v not_o manifest_a error_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hazard_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o not_o manifest_a error_n than_o by_o a_o manifest_a one_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v contrary_a to_o a_o prior_n definition_n than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o when_o he_o define_v a_o not_o manifest_a error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a leave_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o his_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o this_o reply_n take_v for_o grant_v two_o manifest_a untruth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o define_v a_o truth_n she_o must_v have_v some_o sure_a ground_n why_o she_o give_v sentence_n for_o this_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ground_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sentence_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o erroneous_a sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o where_o ever_o do_v god_n so_o far_o enslave_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o erroneous_a teacher_n moreover_o the_o hazard_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o error_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n define_v be_v manifest_a or_o not_o for_o by_o his_o definition_n it_o become_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o parasite_n to_o devise_v distinction_n and_o gloss_n to_o elude_v prior_n definition_n as_o either_o not_o be_v definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o fall_v out_o when_o leo_n the_o 10._o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n how_o many_o advocate_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o maintain_v that_o these_o definition_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o a_o word_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o eminent_a romish_a doctor_n as_o gerson_n almaynus_fw-la pope_n adrian_n 6._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 6._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o and_o by_o azorius_fw-la part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o yea_o the_o jesuited_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n be_v pronounce_v by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o soon_o buecinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 22._o not_o only_a haeretica_fw-la but_o archibaeretica_n &_o mater_fw-la spurcissimorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la that_o be_v superlative_o heretical_a and_o the_o source_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o need_v i_o more_o do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o confess_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr consec_n propter_fw-la solum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la committitur_fw-la possune_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la judicari_fw-la if_o pope_n innocent_a true_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o false_o by_o his_o false_a assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o chair_n next_o as_o to_o council_n protestant_n have_v much_o more_o respect_n for_o real_a oecumenick_n synod_n consist_v of_o pastor_n from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o real_a oecumenick_n synod_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ecclesiastic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v choice_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assistance_n if_o they_o sincere_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n yet_o there_o not_o be_v promise_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n or_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v infallible_o observe_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o asfistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v expect_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v in_o these_o meeting_n much_o may_v be_v do_v through_o faction_n or_o interest_n and_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o in_o simplicity_n may_v be_v bias_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o other_o therefore_o we_o can_v assert_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o council_n but_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v so_o far_o injurious_a to_o council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v council_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o and_o they_o suspend_v all_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o deal_v plain_o conciliorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la tum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la proinde_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la
be_v who_o can_v read_v what_o their_o own_o bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr casa_n have_v write_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west-indies_n without_o horror_n do_v not_o a_o great_a person_n when_o a_o die_a hear_v that_o catholic_n spaniard_n go_v to_o heaven_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o go_v there_o if_o spaniard_n go_v thither_o judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a place_n where_o such_o bloody_a man_n go_v yea_o granado_n as_o cite_v by_o gerard_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o §_o 188._o confess_v ea_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la immanitate_fw-la hispanos_fw-la erga_fw-la illos_fw-la usos_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la christiani_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sed_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la &_o immanitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v through_o their_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o epithet_n of_o cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o east-indies_n its_o suppose_a there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o lest_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a relation_n concern_v conversion_n there_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v find_v how_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v in_o relation_n near_a home_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o hint_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o beside_o their_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papal_a superstition_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o any_o real_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o retain_v among_o papist_n but_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n let_v the_o pamphlete_a notice_n these_o particular_n and_o then_o frame_v a_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o rhetorical_a declamation_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n but_o i_o invert_v also_o this_o his_o second_o note_n and_o from_o it_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n hold_v nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v ergo._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o own_v none_o else_o let_v they_o and_o we_o be_v compare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v if_o any_o again_o say_v that_o a_o quaker_n or_o other_o heretic_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v matter_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v our_o religion_n and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n for_o we_o against_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n neither_o of_o they_o dare_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o run_v to_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o other_o to_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o but_o we_o remit_v all_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o presumption_n we_o will_v deal_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o controversy_n let_v their_o cause_n only_o prevail_v who_o have_v real_a conformity_n with_o scripture_n article_n iii_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o this_o jesuit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o romanist_n live_v but_o beside_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o romanist_n have_v less_o ground_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o real_a internal_a sanctity_n and_o heart-renovation_n or_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n if_o of_o the_o first_o though_o undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_o holy_a one_o yet_o internal_a holiness_n can_v be_v infallible_o discern_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o bell._n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o yea_o romanist_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n and_o pernicious_a heretic_n may_v have_v it_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v that_o false_a teacher_n may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o that_o they_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11.12_o do_v not_o pharisees_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23.24_o be_v they_o not_o on_o this_o account_n resemble_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n vers_fw-la 22._o do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n we_o can_v pass_v a_o sure_a judgement_n on_o their_o doctrine_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o the_o external_a work_n be_v common_a both_o to_o sound_v and_o unsound_a teacher_n do_v not_o the_o novatian_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n that_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n as_o testify_v austin_n de_fw-fr heres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o pretend_v more_o external_a sanctity_n than_o the_o pelagian_o see_v hierom._n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n be_v not_o dovatist_n such_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o church_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a see_v alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eccles_n do_v not_o austin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a manichee_n deceive_v many_o by_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o socinian_o who_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o much_o sanctity_n as_o also_o our_o delude_a quaker_n will_v antichrist_n himself_o want_v his_o pretension_n to_o sanctity_n have_v not_o the_o beast_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 12.11_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v she_o guild_v over_o her_o abomination_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a yet_o alas_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o real_a church_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v with_o scandal_n be_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n know_v micah_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n cap._n 16._o cap._n 22._o and_o cap._n 36._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v also_o of_o gospel_n church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 21._o do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n 1._o hold_v out_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n hereupon_o ancient_n will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o man_n life_n hierom_n lib._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicorum_n in_o disputatione_n sectarum_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ei_fw-la objecit_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la disputat_fw-la and_o austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cap._n 34._o nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la desinatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filios_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o compesce_fw-la this_o pamphleter_n see_v stapleton_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr princip_n doct._n cap._n 19_o confess_v sanctam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la innotescere_fw-la do_v not_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n long_o ago_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v measure_v person_n by_o doctrine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v i_o dispose_v to_o write_v a_o satyr_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n with_o complaint_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o cheregat_n his_o nuncio_n
logical_a trespass_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o jesuit_n dempster_n syllogism_n be_v my_o least_o exception_n against_o it_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o ever_o demand_v be_v a_o probation_n of_o that_o minor_a whether_o it_o be_v formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la aurat_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o debaâ—e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prâ—ve_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v bâ—ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o popositive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n dâ—mster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o lemand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o dewand_n only_o with_o stoâ—ies_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterate_v demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o replic_n do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n the_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o
est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwell_v concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentence_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumorous_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o cathalick_a church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n demster_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v
council_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v on_o they_o arg._n 9_o if_o popish_a argument_n be_v valid_a why_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o terminate_v controversy_n of_o religion_n than_o neither_o can_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o take_v separately_z or_o conjunct_o for_o they_o may_v be_v retort_v with_o equal_a force_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o accumulate_v more_o argument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n against_o this_o absurd_a position_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o may_v suffice_v who_o desiderate_n more_o i_o remit_v they_o to_o whittaker_n controv_fw-mi 3._o the_o council_n q._n 6._o oâ—ntrov_n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n q._n 6._o to_o rivet_n isagog_n cap._n 20._o to_o d._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cap._n tract_n 5._o cap._n 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o chillingworth_n cap._n 2_o 3._o to_o the_o l._n falkland_n his_o discourse_n together_o with_o h._n h._n review_n of_o the_o apology_n to_o d._n shirman_n again_o f._n johnson_n to_o d._n stillingfleet_n rational_a account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 8._o to_o m._n pool_n nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n cap._n 4._o to_o tomb_n romanism_n discuss_v in_o answer_n to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n art_n 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pamphlete_a attribute_n to_o we_o from_o pag._n 44._o to_o 48._o albeit_o he_o give_v piteous_a answer_n to_o divers_a of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o he_o adhere_v not_o to_o the_o argument_n propound_v by_o i_o against_o m._n demster_n i_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o blot_v paper_n at_o the_o time_n in_o canvas_v his_o answer_n thereunto_o infallibility_n be_v a_o specious_a notion_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o draw_v soul_n off_o from_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o dictate_v of_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a man_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o christian_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o reverend_a joseph_n hall_n in_o his_o no_o peace_n with_o rome_n sect._n 5._o on_o this_o very_a account_n assert_n reconciliation_n with_o rome_n to_o be_v impossible_a i_o shut_v up_o this_o part_n of_o the_o debate_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o m._n cressy_n a_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n exomel_n cap._n 46._o sect._n 3._o where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o unfortunateness_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o council_n that_o no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o or_o any_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v much_o less_o press_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o in_o disputation_n and_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o m._n chillingworth_n combat_n this_o word_n with_o too_o much_o success_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o protestant_n may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n i_o know_v m._n cressy_n find_v that_o the_o jesuited_a party_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o freedom_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o retractation_n for_o this_o but_o how_o disingenuous_o and_o unfortunate_o be_v show_v by_o d._n tillotson_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 2._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 131._o sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o consider_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n in_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o scripture_n mistake_v 2._o abuse_a authority_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o both_o first_o then_o from_o scripture_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 38._o he_o scrape_v together_o these_o testimony_n deut._n 17.8_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 16.19_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v mat._n 18.28_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3.13_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v his_o progress_n seem_v complete_a be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o church_n judge_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o the_o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o thesis_n be_v he_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n ought_v he_o not_o then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o medium_n the_o faith_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o divine_a original_a the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v according_a to_o this_o romanist_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n what_o a_o juggle_a circulation_n than_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o i_o can_v believe_v till_o first_o i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n how_o have_v becan_n gretser_n turnbul_n etc._n etc._n toil_v to_o sweat_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o yet_o still_o they_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o circle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argue_v of_o this_o circulator_n but_o second_o do_v not_o this_o miserable_a pamphleter_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o pag._n 39_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a who_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n be_v a_o general_n council_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n in_o the_o church_n at_o present_a nor_o do_v romanist_n allege_v there_o have_v be_v any_o these_o hundred_o year_n how_o impertinent_o then_o be_v these_o scripture_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v that_o judge_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o that_o judge_n else_o general_a council_n shall_v sit_v without_o intermission_n three_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o scripture_n be_v that_o council_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n that_o proper_a general_n council_n have_v supreme_a ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v peculiar_a promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n for_o hit_v on_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n provide_v they_o sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v if_o this_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o these_o scripture_n non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_fw-la for_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o council_n shall_v always_o be_v or_o that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o general_a council_n shall_v sincere_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n or_o that_o in_o their_o decision_n they_o never_o shall_v deviate_v from_o truth_n far_o less_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o assemble_v at_o trent_n be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o have_v either_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o infallibility_n in_o their_o decision_n let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n try_v if_o they_o can_v hammer_v out_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o any_o or_o all_o those_o scripture_n four_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v those_o scripture_n from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o romanist_n ought_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v any_o judicious_a reader_n have_v confute_v the_o exception_n of_o protestant_n against_o their_o popish_a gloss_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o missionary_n do_v so_o brutifie_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profelite_n that_o they_o swallow_v down_o all_o their_o dictate_v how_o irrational_a soever_o as_o infallible_a and_o unanswerable_a oracle_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o read_v large_a volume_n rifle_v of_o pamphlet_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o great_a study_n i_o shall_v only_o remit_v he_o to_o m._n pool_n short_a but_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o those_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n solid_o
9_o 10._o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o learned_a rivet_n in_o cathol_n orthod_n tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o observe_v the_o place_n to_o be_v thus_o sense_v by_o famous_a author_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cajetan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o glossa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la lyranus_fw-la and_o hierom_n oleastrius_n and_o that_o lyranus_fw-la from_o the_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n refute_v that_o absurd_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o if_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o right_a talis_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la tenenda_fw-la like_v to_o which_o be_v that_o forecited_a say_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif_n cap._n 5._o if_o the_o pope_n command_v vice_n and_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o as_o ezek_n 44.24_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ordinary_a cavil_v of_o romanist_n that_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o distinguish_v they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n by_o a_o authoritative_a judgement_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n i_o grant_v this_o romanist_n can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v divest_v the_o people_n of_o reason_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o bruit_n when_o romish_n missionary_n labour_v to_o proselyte_n people_n to_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n do_v they_o not_o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o believe_v their_o church_n than_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o this_o to_o grant_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n how_o then_o can_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o that_o which_o themselves_o allow_v excellent_o say_v clemens_n alex._n stromat_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o confess_v the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o loc_n will_v not_o have_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v restrictive_a yet_o he_o deny_v that_o from_o the_o place_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n can_v be_v conclude_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v not_o to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v decree_n but_o only_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la contra_fw-la docere_fw-la not_o to_o act_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n how_o warrantable_o he_o thus_o gloss_n be_v not_o my_o concern_n now_o to_o examine_v only_o it_o overturn_v the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n but_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o yes_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v her_o pastor_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o smile_v at_o such_o a_o inference_n be_v we_o not_o also_o command_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o also_o in_o national_a or_o provincial_a assembly_n yea_o and_o particular_a pastor_n luke_n 10.17_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o yet_o romanist_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o thence_o conclude_v either_o provincial_a or_o national_a assembly_n let_v be_v particular_a pastor_n infallible_a can_v any_o romanist_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v only_o take_v for_o a_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n be_v there_o a_o text_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o instance_n it_o if_o they_o can_v do_v not_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o those_o church_n which_o cognosce_fw-la of_o effence_n if_o therefore_o that_o scripture_n furnish_v one_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n than_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o that_o context_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o there_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n and_o yet_o romanist_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v err_v and_o proceed_v cleave_v errante_fw-la because_o in_o her_o decision_n of_o that_o kind_n she_o depend_v on_o humane_a testimony_n see_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 18._o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o as_o to_o infallibility_n but_o how_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n answ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o adhere_v to_o her_o commission_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o if_o she_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n go_v beyond_o that_o rule_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v gal._n 1.8_o yet_o last_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o err_v what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o schismatical_a conventicle_n which_o have_v no_o more_o of_o a_o general_n council_n praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la inane_fw-la but_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v what_o church_n if_o the_o invisible_a of_o the_o elect_n than_o it_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n concern_v a_o visible_a judge_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o her_o diffusive_a capacity_n then_o it_o be_v yet_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o such_o she_o exercise_v no_o juridical_a power_n if_o the_o catholic_n visible_a in_o her_o representative_n than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v her_o impeccability_n as_o her_o inerrability_n for_o the_o devil_n prevail_v over_o soul_n by_o sin_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o impeccability_n of_o council_n can_v be_v conclude_v therefore_o neither_o inerrability_n i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n tirin_fw-mi as_o cite_v by_o maresius_n controv_fw-mi 5._o num_fw-la 3._o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o rock_n or_o with_o the_o church_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o rock_n than_o the_o word_n only_o affirm_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o as_o austin_n and_o many_o other_o father_n expound_v be_v christ_n himself_o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o lesser_a doctrinal_a error_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n have_v he_o not_o hear_v the_o distinction_n that_o albeit_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n valent_fw-la yet_o none_o prevalent_a they_o hurt_v the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v infer_v from_o that_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_o indeed_o if_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a do_v err_v in_o fundamental_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v than_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o inerrability_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n from_o this_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n may_v improve_v all_o the_o assistance_n rome_n can_v give_v he_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n but_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n mat._n 28.20_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n if_o every_o one_o be_v infallible_a who_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o than_o every_o believer_n may_v claim_v infallibility_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n joh._n 14.23_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n with_o every_o one_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.20_o conditionel_n do_v he_o not_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o then_o loe_o in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forfeit_v her_o
est_fw-fr via_fw-la haec_fw-la sed_fw-la ruina_fw-la &_o si_fw-la via_fw-la tua_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la illius_fw-la do_v not_o christ_n by_o collate_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o devil_n with_o another_o deut._n 6.16_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o its_o sense_n and_o thereby_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o jesuit_n here_o impugn_v viz._n that_o collation_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v one_o solid_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o though_o heretic_n for_o their_o heresy_n do_v allege_v scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a odds_o betwixt_o a_o scripture_n seem_o clear_a and_o real_o clear_a as_o betwixt_o a_o jesuit_n sophism_n and_o a_o real_a demonstration_n may_v not_o all_o those_o perverfion_n of_o scripture_n by_o martion_n tes_fw-fr manichees_n etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_o clear_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a inference_n from_o joh._n 10.8_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o thief_n or_o robber_n see_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3.6_o that_o place_n joh._n 10.8_o pronounce_v they_o only_a thief_n and_o robber_n who_o run_v without_o a_o mission_n from_o god_n as_o austin_n expound_v lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 12._o or_o that_o give_v themselves_o out_o for_o the_o messiah_n such_o as_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o theudas_n etc._n etc._n so_o chrysost_o cyril_n theophil_n enthym_n cite_v by_o à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n none_o of_o which_o do_v moses_n be_v not_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o manichean_o from_o joh._n 8.12_o as_o impious_a and_o ludibrious_a be_v not_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o therefore_o as_o austin_n say_v excellent_o tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n est_fw-la lux_fw-la quae_fw-la faecit_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o sun_n as_o for_o that_o tenet_n he_o charge_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n they_o be_v vindicate_v from_o it_o by_o learned_a usher_n de_fw-fr christian_n eccles_n success_n &_o stat_fw-la cap._n 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o pag._n 198._o and_o by_o perrin_n hist_n of_o walden_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o yea_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n albeit_o he_o follow_v the_o drive_v accuse_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o confess_v that_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr orig_n bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 35._o in_o reckon_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n charge_v they_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n however_o sure_o that_o position_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 20.13_o for_o the_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o scripture_n express_o enjoin_v the_o punish_n of_o sundry_a criminal_n capitally_a particular_o murderer_n numb_a 35.31_o so_o that_o those_o impious_a gloss_n which_o heretic_n have_v put_v upon_o scripture_n may_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o can_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n do_v what_o ground_n shall_v he_o have_v upon_o which_o to_o pronounce_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o not_o that_o which_o heretic_n pretend_v if_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o gloss_n of_o heretic_n why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o heretic_n wrest_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o wrest_v sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o which_o recoil_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n he_o clamour_n pag._n 61._o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o firm_a consequence_n deducible_a from_o it_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o real_a contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o their_o council_n one_o council_n decree_a that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n another_o decree_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o both_o approve_a by_o pope_n for_o as_o the_o lateran_n which_o do_v subject_a the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v by_o leo_n the_o 10._o so_o also_o be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n 5._o sess_n 45._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o object_n ibid._n that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v by_o protestant_n which_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o keep_v the_o sunday_n answ_n i_o will_v have_v apprehend_v the_o pamphleter_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o nazianzen_n distinction_n orat._n 37._o that_o quedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o dicuntur_fw-la there_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n material_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n use_v to_o explain_v these_o mystery_n be_v not_o there_o find_v thus_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o luculent_o demonstrate_v thence_o against_o the_o socinian_n though_o those_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n demonstrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n person_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v find_v there_o yea_o have_v we_o not_o the_o word_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d albeit_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o logomachy_n which_o be_v among_o ancient_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o command_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o other_o warrant_n to_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 1.10_o the_o apostolic_a injunction_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o have_v not_o learned_a m._n caudrey_n demonstrate_v a_o preceptive_a authority_n for_o it_o from_o the_o four_o command_n in_o his_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la part._n 2._o cap._n 7._o part._n 3._o cap._n 3._o part._n 4._o cap._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o hope_v the_o inssitution_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o other_o sacrament_n we_o know_v none_o as_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n give_v by_o i_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o m._n demster_n at_o which_o here_o he_o snarl_v when_o he_o get_v confidence_n to_o examine_v it_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o test_n in_o fine_a can_v any_o romanist_n solid_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o shall_v ingenuous_o disow_v they_o it_o be_v further_o object_v pag._n 6â—_n that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v flat_o against_o protestant_n and_o for_o papist_n as_o matth._n 26.26_o jam._n 2.24_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o yea_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v one_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o of_o their_o tenet_n these_o be_v big_a word_n but_o splendid_a untruth_n can_v we_o bring_v no_o clear_a scripture_n against_o any_o tenet_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o that_o scripture_n clear_a against_o their_o dry_a communion_n matth._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n express_v against_o purgatory_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a scripture_n against_o image-worship_n exod._n 20.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o know_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a version_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v idol_n not_o image_n it_o be_v pesel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a evasion_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o
he_o make_v what_o he_o will_v of_o d._n field's_n testimony_n dare_v romanist_n own_o all_o the_o assertion_n of_o gerson_n cajetan_n cassander_n clemanges_n picherell_n espencaeus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v famous_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n if_o they_o dare_v they_o must_v condemn_v the_o present_a system_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o why_o then_o press_v they_o i_o with_o singular_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n or_o d._n taylor_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o deal_v as_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o pag._n 79._o he_o cite_v a_o relation_n of_o rescius_fw-la de_fw-la atheismo_fw-la that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 60_o year_n there_o be_v 60_o synod_n all_o agree_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the._n rule_n yet_o part_v without_o concordance_n answ_n if_o this_o be_v that_o stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la mention_v by_o possevin_n in_o apparat_fw-la he_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ministro-machia_a to_o be_v a_o malevolous_a person_n and_o consequent_o not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n but_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n be_v admit_v yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o only_o speak_v forth_o either_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n yet_o than_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o romanist_n pretend_v to_o have_v advantage_n for_o terminate_a controversy_n by_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n of_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la or_o of_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o betwixt_o molinist_n and_o jansenist_n how_o many_o debate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o dissension_n be_v as_o wide_a as_o ever_o themselves_o therefore_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o debate_n do_v not_o always_o reflect_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o often_o flow_v from_o man_n interest_n or_o prejudicate_a opinion_n towards_o the_o close_a of_o that_o page_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n from_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n which_o sound_v very_o harsh_o that_o in_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 9_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 5._o who_o reject_v tertullia_n testimony_n when_o it_o make_v against_o he_o as_o of_o a_o heretic_n and_o montanist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a that_o golden_a book_n of_o prescription_n be_v write_v by_o he_o before_o he_o turn_v montanist_n and_o as_o davenant_n say_v de_fw-fr jud._n controver_n cap._n 8._o totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la be_v whole_o for_o we_o for_o in_o it_o he_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n namely_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o secret_a mystery_n which_o they_o deliver_v only_o to_o some_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a this_o tenet_n now_o own_v by_o papist_n tertullian_n charge_v upon_o heretic_n cap._n 25_o confitentur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la revelasse_n quaedam_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la secreto_fw-la &_o paucis_fw-la demandasse_fw-la and_o in_o confutation_n of_o they_o cap._n 27._o he_o subjoin_v incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la omnem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la regulae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la edidisse_fw-la if_o you_o then_o ask_v what_o mean_v tertullian_n by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o objection_n answ_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v reject_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v mutilate_v and_o corrupt_v they_o or_o do_v recur_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n tertullian_n add_v cap._n 17._o ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la &_o detractimibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispasitionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la invertit_fw-la i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a profit_n in_o argue_v against_o such_o from_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o argue_v from_o scripture_n against_o infidel_n who_o deny_v scripture_n tertullian_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o disputation_n which_o lib._n 1._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 1._o he_o call_v retractatur_fw-la but_o with_o who_o prescription_n be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o prescription_n signify_v a_o legal_a exception_n whereby_o a_o adversary_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o litiscontestation_n have_v tertullian_n universal_o condemn_v argue_v against_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n as_o folly_n and_o madness_n he_o have_v convict_v himself_o of_o this_o evil_a who_o argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o scripture_n yea_o lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 7._o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o say_v non_fw-la recipio_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la de_fw-la tuo_fw-la infer_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n car_fw-fr nis_fw-la cap._n 3._o aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la etbnicis_n sapiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la snas_fw-la statuant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la well_o might_n tertullian_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v till_o that_o time_n preserve_v pure_a in_o they_o but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v great_o alter_v after_o the_o succession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n all_o these_o apostolic_a church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o error_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o roman_a except_o herself_o and_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v no_o less_o of_o she_o and_o perhaps_o upon_o as_o solid_a ground_n yet_o when_o tertullian_n appeal_v to_o apostolic_a church_n he_o enumerate_v cap._n 36._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n and_o ephesus_n no_o less_o than_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o he_o attribute_n no_o more_o authority_n to_o she_o than_o to_o other_o last_o pag._n 80._o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v what_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o religion_n be_v before_o scripture_n he_o ask_v if_o protestant_n be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o may_v not_o romanist_n also_o see_v they_o likewise_o read_v scripture_n pray_v and_o confer_v place_n be_v more_o numerous_a acute_a learned_a want_v wife_n work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v nation_n here_o be_v very_o big_a word_n sesquipedalia_a verba_fw-la but_o may_v not_o i_o first_o use_v retorsion_n thus_o be_v romanist_n persuade_v from_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v why_o then_o may_v not_o protestant_n who_o read_v father_n and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o search_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n be_v not_o contemptible_a either_o for_o number_n or_o learning_n though_o we_o do_v not_o restrict_n the_o catholic_n church_n to_o those_o who_o go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o our_o doctrinal_a principle_n have_v a_o eminent_a tendency_n to_o holiness_n may_v not_o jansenist_n and_o dominican_n say_v they_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n that_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o bull_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o bull_n and_o definition_n as_o jesuit_n yea_o may_v not_o heathen_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n of_o henthens_n be_v great_a and_o their_o learning_n not_o inferior_a nor_o want_v they_o pretend_v miracle_n do_v not_o this_o retorsion_n discover_v the_o frothiness_n of_o these_o topical_a rhetorication_n but_o second_o these_o vain_a clamour_n may_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v with_o that_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n maith_o 11.25_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n etc._n
have_v these_o man_n a_o face_n to_o challenge_v other_o of_o their_o division_n about_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o have_v the_o pamphleter_n consider_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o credenda_fw-la facienda_fw-la petenda_fw-la he_o will_v have_v see_v these_o forementioned_a seem_a difficulty_n among_o protestant_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o one_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v summum_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o decalogue_n faciendorum_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n petendorum_fw-la if_o some_o have_v reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n inter_fw-la credenda_fw-la other_o to_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n inter_fw-la facienda_fw-la the_o contrariety_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v insinuate_v neither_o do_v all_o person_n take_v the_o word_n fundamental_a in_o the_o same_o restristive_a sense_n hence_o paraeus_n in_o irenico_fw-la cap._n 29._o after_o he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o fundamental_o into_o four_o head_n the_o decalogue_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n subjoin_v in_o his_o ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la capiâ—ibus_fw-la ciserimen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la libenter_fw-la etiam_fw-la concesserimus_fw-la nam_fw-la alia_fw-la aliis_fw-la magis_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o pamphleteer_n disorderly_a discourse_n of_o fundamental_o into_o some_o method_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v into_o these_o eight_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o or_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n 2._o whether_o all_o fundamental_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 3._o whether_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n impose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n become_v on_o that_o very_a account_n a_o fundamental_a 4._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n 5._o whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n 6._o whether_o the_o waldensez_fw-fr wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o with_o protestant_n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o 8._o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v open_o against_o god_n word_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v allege_v sect_n i._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o logomachy_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n i_o shall_v seek_v no_o other_o description_n of_o a_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o religion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n give_v page_n 90._o it_o be_v say_v he_o either_o that_o which_o make_v we_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n thereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v now_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n i_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v assert_v rational_o that_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v fundamental_a if_o by_o fundamental_a be_v understand_v that_o for_o which_o other_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v then_o sure_o we_o must_v suppose_v there_o be_v other_o particular_n which_o be_v believe_v for_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a object_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v distinct_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o therefore_o a_o fundamental_a and_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v believe_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o then_o as_o many_o material_a object_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v as_o many_o nonfundamentals_a if_o you_o take_v a_o fundamental_a for_o that_o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o be_o sure_a likewise_o there_o be_v many_o nonfundamentals_a in_o religion_n else_o the_o romish_a implicit_a collier_n and_o all_o who_o walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n as_o do_v the_o plurality_n of_o their_o communion_n must_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o all_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o fundamental_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n build_v thereupon_o there_o be_v then_o precious_a truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n or_o what_o mean_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cap._n 6._o v._n 1._o by_o that_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n when_o he_o be_v quicken_a they_o to_o pursue_v after_o other_o truth_n if_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a and_o the_o explicit_a belief_n thereof_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o who_o ever_o do_v live_v or_o die_v in_o any_o error_n of_o religion_n be_v damn_v eternal_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o believe_a multitude_n of_o who_o say_v s._n austin_n lib._n cont_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v obnexious_a to_o many_o â—â—ours_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o multitude_n what_o do_v become_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o millenary_a error_n of_o who_o a_o account_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la lib._n 5._o bibl._n annot_v 233._o and_o lib._n 6._o annot_v 347._o or_o of_o the_o father_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o beatifique_a vission_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o who_o a_o list_n may_v be_v have_v from_o senensis_n lib._n 6._o bibl._n annot._n 345._o what_o do_v become_v of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n firmilian_a deny_v of_o alsxandria_n who_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n what_o become_v of_o austin_n innocent_n the_o 1._o and_o other_o who_o as_o maldonat_a witness_n in_o john_n 6.53_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n be_v all_o these_o father_n damn_v eternal_o sure_o either_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o these_o error_n have_v damn_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n eternal_o do_v we_o not_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n psal_n 19.12_o if_o every_o error_n do_v plunge_v man_n into_o damnation_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v i_o know_v the_o ordinary_a reply_n that_o the_o church_n then_o have_v not_o explicit_o declare_v against_o these_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o millenium_fw-la the_o exclusion_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifique_a vision_n rebaptization_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n this_o suppose_v another_o absurd_a error_n which_o i_o hope_v sect._n 3._o to_o confute_v viz._n that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n make_v point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n fall_v the_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v at_o present_a i_o only_o argue_v thus_o if_o these_o point_n be_v fundamental_a now_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o it_o be_v nor_o make_v we_o up_o one_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o their_o religion_n and_o we_o differ_v in_o essential_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n who_o declaration_n make_v article_n fundamental_a do_v not_o she_o and_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v explicit_o against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o join_v with_o he_o have_v err_v fundamental_o yet_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n for_o firmilian_a be_v saint_v in_o the_o calendary_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o cyprian_a in_o the_o diptych_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o these_o error_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declaration_n be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a evasion_n of_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o to_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n though_o he_o witness_v his_o dislike_n with_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o never_o declare_v it_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v stephen_n not_o only_o threaten_v they_o who_o persist_v in_o it_o with_o excommunication_n
there_o be_v a_o daily_a propriatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_a sin_n of_o just_a man_n if_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o full_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o thus_o as_o romanist_n do_v in_o direct_o overturn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o also_o they_o overturn_v indirect_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n by_o a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a fundamental_o sect_n vi_o be_v the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94.95_o etc._n etc._n writ_n one_o invective_n against_o i_o but_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a notion_n of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o learned_a vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 6._o voet._n desper_n cause_n pap._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2._o cap._n 9_o morney_n myster_n iniqui_fw-la pag._n 730._o edit_n 2._o flaccus_n illiric_a catal_a test_n verit._n col_fw-fr 1498._o etc._n etc._n edit_n salmurien_n anno_o 1608_o dr._n francis_n whit_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n pag._n 105.130.139_o prideaux_n praelect_a de_fw-fr visib_n eccle_n sect._n 11._o print_v anno_o 1624._o hottinger_n hist_o eccle_n saeculo_fw-la 12_o sect._n 5._o cade_n justif_n of_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o birbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n cent._n 12._o paul_n perrin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n samuel_n morland_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o evangelical_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o by_o many_o other_o which_o be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v the_o harmony_n as_o to_o substantial_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o author_n mention_v have_v copious_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o of_o thuan_n guicciardin_n surius_n yea_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la bell._n gretser_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o voetius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 4._o show_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o hussit_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la and_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o wendelstin_n one_o of_o luther_n first_o adversary_n pronounce_v the_o lutheran_n novo_n &_o germanos_fw-la waldenses_n and_o that_o jesuit_n gretser_n call_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n calvinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o calvinist_n progenitor_n yea_o pope_n leo._n 10._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n record_v by_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 2._o say_v express_o of_o luther_n quod_fw-la wickleffi_n hussi_n &_o bohemorum_fw-la haereses_fw-la antea_fw-la damnatas_fw-la resuscitet_fw-la that_o he_o revive_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o whickleff_n huss_n and_o of_o the_o bohemian_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o resume_v what_o the_o forcited_a author_n have_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v viz._n that_o lutheran_n derive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o hussit_n and_o hussit_n from_o wicklevist_n and_o wicklevist_n from_o waldenses_n mr._n perrin_n and_o morland_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n particular_o one_o write_v anno_o 1120._o entitle_v what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n entitle_v the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o a_o three_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o ponder_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n either_o as_o relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 12._o cap._n 8._o col._n 1206.1207_o or_o by_o reginaldus_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o virulent_a a_o adversary_n that_o modest_a usher_n call_v he_o turco-papista_a or_o as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n 2._o by_o bishop_n vsser_n and_o voetius_fw-la and_o than_o judge_v whether_o in_o substantial_o they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n i_o exhibit_v only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o depart_a soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o eternal_a torment_n or_o eternal_a joy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v but_o one_o artifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o mess_n be_v impious_a yea_o that_o its_o a_o fury_n to_o celebrate_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a 7._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o its_o idolatry_n to_o invocate_v and_o religious_o adore_v depart_v saint_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v 10._o that_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o oil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o palm_n cross_n be_v ludibrous_a 14._o that_o its_o improfitable_a to_o implore_v the_o necessity_n and_o suffrage_n of_o depart_a saint_n 15._o that_o say_v of_o canonic_a hour_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n of_o time_n 16._o that_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 17._o that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o forcited_a author_n by_o vsser_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 17.18_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n and_o maintain_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o substaâ—â—tials_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o if_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o substantial_o with_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v justify_v the_o erroneous_a and_o unchristian_a epinion_n which_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o those_o time_n testify_v they_o do_v maintain_v answer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o those_o record_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o particular_n charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n have_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o learned_a protestant_n to_o convict_v those_o record_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o waldenses_n see_v this_o prolix_o do_v by_o vsher-lib_n cit_fw-la cap._n 6._o fromâ—_n â—_z 19_o to_o the_o end_n voet._n disp_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o at_o also_o hottinger_n and_o birbeek_n in_o the_o place_n forcit_v do_v i_o not_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 130._o bring_v in_o paradius_fw-la in_o hiâ—_n annal_n of_o burgundy_n and_o gerrard_n in_o his_o french_a history_n testify_v that_o impious_a opinion_n be_v malicious_o impose_v on_o they_o quod_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la principum_fw-la liberius_fw-la repraehenderent_fw-la shall_v i_o then_o justify_v what_o themselves_o do_v not_o justify_v neither_o do_v my_o assertion_n oblige_v i_o to_o maintain_v any_o of_o their_o real_a error_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o live_v in_o so_o dark_a a_o time_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n have_v i_o not_o often_o tell_v there_o may_v be_v unity_n in_o fundamental_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n as_o to_o integral_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o those_o sect_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v be_v answer_n sufficient_a to_o remember_v my_o adversary_n that_o protestant_n never_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o whole_a
lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o observe_v that_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o oriental_a church_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o europe_n have_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o one_o anosher_n the_o more_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o their_o affection_n to_o protestant_n do_v appear_v and_o particular_o in_o that_o they_o do_v yearly_o excommunicate_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o the_o protestant_a church_n d._n hornbeck_n insumma_fw-la contrev_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la graecis_fw-la pag._n 977._o regate_n passionate_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o correspondence_n betwixt_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o which_o these_o afflict_a christian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v under_o their_o tentation_n and_o we_o better_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o this_o i_o hope_v at_o the_o time_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o agreement_n of_o our_o church_n with_o the_o grecian_a in_o substantial_o of_o religion_n sect_n viii_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controverste_fw-mi be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n bold_o assert_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v pag._n 106._o but_o his_o bold_a undertake_n be_v second_v with_o weak_a and_o childish_a performance_n if_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o his_o cavil_n concern_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o corruption_n of_o original_n the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o translation_n the_o obscurity_n and_o ambignity_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o jesuit_n so_o nimble_a that_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n that_o he_o can_v fight_v against_o scripture_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o this_o a_o usual_a fate_n that_o attend_v error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o own_o self_n sorex_n svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o the_o general_a i_o say_v as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o pervert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o protestant_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n vindicate_v from_o the_o detorsion_n of_o romanist_n many_o of_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_o apply_v and_o question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v either_o perverse_o or_o ignorant_o misrepresent_v i_o nauseat_a to_o examine_v such_o childish_a stuff_n yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v only_o confute_v he_o with_o contempt_n i_o overly_o touch_v particular_n 1._o then_o he_o say_v pag_n 106._o we_o protest_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o say_v god_n create_v some_o for_o hell_n independent_o from_o their_o work_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o god_n appoint_v to_o damn_v any_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n he_o calumniate_v we_o egregious_o never_o protestant_a teach_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hell_n but_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n art_n 1._o can_v 7._o make_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la i_o e._n man_n in_o his_o fall_a estate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n for_o hell_n independent_o from_o sin_n do_v ever_o protestant_n say_v more_o than_o that_o scripture_n prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v create_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2._o know_v he_o not_o that_o austin_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 103._o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la of_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n not_o of_o all_o individual_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o other_o place_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v be_v restrict_v in_o the_o very_a text_n to_o the_o elect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o namely_o of_o we_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v but_o do_v not_o jesuit_n pelagianize_v while_o they_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o our_o good_a work_n which_o scripture_n make_v a_o fruit_n of_o elect_v love_n ephes_n 1.4_o do_v they_o not_o overthrow_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n by_o attribute_v to_o he_o inefficacious_a will_n how_o be_v it_o that_o all_o be_v not_o save_v if_o he_o will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v do_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatever_o please_v he_o psal_n 135.3_o 2._o he_o say_v ibid._n we_o protest_v against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 13._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 15._o the_o pamphleter_n may_v have_v know_v that_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o learned_a camero_n amyrald_n capellus_n dallaeus_n who_o with_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o the_o french_a church_n assert_v universal_a redemption_n but_o if_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o load_v a_o adversary_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o principle_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o with_o more_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o jesuited_a romanist_n do_v impeach_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v contrary_a to_o luculent_a scripture_n rom_n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v be_v it_o not_o the_o work_n of_o jansenius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr chr._n serve_v cap._n 20._o to_o evict_v the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n particular_o of_o st._n augustin_n will_v it_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v the_o opinion_n of_o univerâ—alists_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la evod._n non_fw-la perit_fw-la â—nus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la i_o e._n not_o one_o do_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a if_o the_o all_o there_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v save_v eternal_o which_o none_o but_o a_o origenist_n can_v affirm_v therefore_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o they_o who_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n do_v represent_v viz._n the_o elect_a not_o of_o all_o mankind_n 3._o pag._n 107._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v we_o for_o what_o i_o can_v do_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o work_n a_o pertinent_a disputant_n indeed_o that_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n reward_v good_a work_n which_o protestant_n deny_v not_o but_o of_o god_n punish_v the_o want_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o a_o sophister_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o pertinency_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o god_n damn_v any_o for_o mere_a inability_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o with_o our_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a oftentimes_o we_o join_v a_o voluntary_a neglect_n of_o good_a work_n joh._n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v damn_v ought_v he_o not_o to_o know_v what_o his_o adversary_n maintain_v who_o undertake_v so_o confident_o to_o oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8.3_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7.8_o
thes_n 2.7_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n revel_v 17.5.7_o must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o when_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n there_o own_o great_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o mr._n dempster_n tergiverse_v disease_n he_o have_v never_o whole_o overleap_v what_o i_o object_v against_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v any_o candour_n it_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o these_o hint_n but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v object_v in_o my_o last_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n remain_v unshaken_a what_o unity_n romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n the_o jesuit_n lib._n de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o some_o catholic_n say_v he_o deny_v matrimony_n other_o confirmation_n and_o other_o extreme_a vnstion_n to_o be_v univocal_o a_o sacrament_n the_o other_o of_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o apud_fw-la authores_fw-la say_v he_o paulo_n vetustiores_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proprie_fw-la dista_fw-la nunc_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la tria_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ewharistia_n &_o confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la lembardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la nunierum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la &_o the_o his_o septem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la scholastici_fw-la aeque_fw-la proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la chap._n vi_o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o debate_n this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v mr._n dempster_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o so_o evil_a nature_a be_v this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o mark_n for_o his_o revile_v genius_n he_o spend_v one_o entire_a section_n from_o pag._n 125._o to_o 129._o in_o a_o calumnious_a representation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v popery_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o his_o common_a place-book_n a_o multitude_n of_o break_a shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v sundry_a absurd_a inference_n of_o which_o the_o author_n never_o once_o dream_v how_o desperate_a must_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v when_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o by_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o charge_v upon_o we_o tenet_n which_o they_o know_v we_o condemn_v yea_o though_o we_o disow_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v still_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o sport_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n do_v they_o not_o gallant_o confute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o assoil_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o adversary_n play_v but_o the_o sycophant_n these_o ensue_a observation_n may_v be_v notice_v and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o fame_n soever_o but_o by_o their_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n long_o ago_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o misrepresentation_n the_o harmony_n whereof_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n pen_v by_o man_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n under_o no_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o so_o different_a complexion_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o present_a debate_n the_o adversary_n bring_v not_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o confession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a doctor_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o of_o small_a account_n but_o also_o disow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a as_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o will_v romanist_n be_v content_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n such_o as_o cajetan_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o these_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n why_o then_o deal_v they_o with_o we_o by_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o second_o much_o less_o be_v break_v shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n violent_o detort_v contrary_a to_o their_o know_a judgement_n in_o other_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o breer_o knot_n h._n t._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o filch_a pamphleter_n who_o lick_v up_o their_o excrement_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n do_v dr._n john_n white_a whitaker_n chillingworth_n calvin_n jewel_n chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o dr._n john_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect_n 17._o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n do_v not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o sect_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v ponder_v such_o testimony_n of_o jewel_n naper_n brocard_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n declare_v they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v total_o fail_v but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu._n 2._o c._n 5._o q._n 7._o express_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a age_n do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o charge_n bellarmine_n as_o belie_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o if_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o these_o error_n mention_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n viz._n limbo_n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v charge_v these_o on_o all_o the_o father_n and_o on_o all_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o ever_o mean_v say_v whitaker_n sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n pag._n 200._o at_o least_o in_o that_o edit_n i_o have_v genev._n 1641._o say_v not_o as_o the_o pamphlete_a allege_n viz._n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v avouch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v pag._n 634._o that_o for_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o publica_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o nazianzen_n in_o basils_n panegyric_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o all_o among_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o will_v not_o one_o be_v find_v who_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o prevalent_a religion_n for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n except_o sebastian_n frank_n who_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n white_a against_o t._n w._n pag._n 324._o declare_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o unlearned_a malapert_a hot_a spur_n chemnitius_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v call_v he_o hominem_fw-la petulantem_fw-la &_o indoctum_fw-la do_v ever_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o
daily_a sacrifice_n &_o omne_fw-la aliud_fw-la publicum_fw-la officium_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la so_o tirin_fw-mi the_o jesuit_n and_o before_o he_o bell_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 7._o if_o then_o scripture_n father_n papist_n use_v as_o broad_a expression_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n why_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o protestant_n so_o rate_v consider_v sixthly_a that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v always_o there_o as_o this_o impudent_a pamphleter_n will_v infer_v pag._n 136._o that_o all_o the_o article_n in_o pope_n pius_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n yea_o and_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o heerupon_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o turn_v papist_n let_v any_o man_n squeeze_v his_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o have_v evict_v that_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a council_n maintain_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n i_o will_v be_v a_o romanist_n i_o can_v but_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o great_a abhorrency_n when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o support_v it_o but_o by_o manifest_a calumny_n and_o such_o inconsequential_a discourse_n some_o father_n err_v in_o some_o thing_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o whole_a present_a romish_a religion_n be_v own_v by_o council_n and_o father_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n a_o most_o ludibrious_a inconsequence_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o papacy_n come_v never_o to_o its_o full_a subsistency_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v particular_n there_o enact_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o never_o be_v so_o before_o very_o popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complex_fw-la of_o innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o piece_n meal_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la his_fw-la catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la but_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o any_o popish_a error_n do_v creep_v in_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o vss_a his_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n eâ—lefiarum_fw-la in_o occidente_fw-la but_o to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v in_o all_o age_n though_o popish_a error_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n be_v still_o abroach_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la of_o voetius_fw-la his_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la of_o mortons_n appeal_n prideaux_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moulin_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o have_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o protestant_n profess_v notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v convict_v the_o romish_a church_n of_o manifold_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n demster_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o this_o the_o phamphleter_n never_o touch_v as_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a upon_o that_o eare._n he_o only_o bring_v some_o break_a testimony_n from_o this_o or_o that_o ancient_a to_o give_v some_o plausible_a colour_n sometime_o to_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o another_o of_o their_o popish_a tenet_n and_o therein_o he_o often_o prevaricat_o also_o but_o he_o never_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a complex_fw-la of_o their_o religion_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o less_o always_o from_o these_o six_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v how_o sophistical_o this_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n do_v misrepresent_v protestant_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o two_o testimony_n one_o from_o learned_a mr._n hooker_n another_o from_o bellarmin_n the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v excellent_o deliver_v by_o mr._n hooker_n lib._n 3._o of_o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 86._o papist_n say_v he_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o religion_n do_v lurk_v before_o mr._n luther_n as_o if_o say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o other_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o own_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v say_v he_o that_o many_o of_o we_o do_v but_o loss_n time_n when_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v absolute_o fail_v for_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o design_n we_o do_v grant_v it_o page_z 130._o he_o have_v two_o reflection_n upon_o my_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n wherein_o he_o imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v some_o acutness_n but_o they_o be_v but_o spongious_a bulrush_n and_o already_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o 1._o he_o inquire_v why_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n more_o than_o in_o after_o time_n be_v her_o doctrine_n then_o pure_a her_o condition_n more_o flourish_a or_o her_o authority_n then_o great_a he_o may_v find_v the_o same_o objection_n answer_v in_o my_o paper_n 7._o against_o mr._n dempster_n from_o pag._n 130._o to_o 135._o and_o paper_n 10_o pag._n 215.216_o it_o seem_v this_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a jesuit_n for_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o length_n whither_o they_o who_o live_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o eo_fw-la plenius_fw-la divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la nosse_fw-la understand_v more_o full_o divine_a mystery_n than_o other_o of_o aftertime_n and_o conclude_v the_o affimative_a trace_v the_o foot_n step_v of_o aquinas_n their_o angelic_a doctor_n now_o therefore_o only_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v not_o then_o great_a nor_o her_o condition_n as_o to_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o flourish_v yet_o than_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o she_o flourish_v more_o in_o holiness_n than_o have_v she_o aureos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la though_o ligneos_fw-la calices_fw-la be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o a_o stream_n run_v pure_a the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n when_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o furnance_n of_o fiery_a presecution_n tell_v i_o not_o express_o paper_n 10._o pag._n 216._o that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o restrict_n this_o enquiry_n to_o those_o age_n alone_o only_o plead_v to_o begin_v at_o they_o but_o this_o romanist_n will_v willing_o decline_v all_o their_o seem_a advantage_n be_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ask_v where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n which_o have_v be_v often_o sufficient_o clear_v but_o we_o ask_v at_o they_o where_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o much_o low_a also_o which_o never_o be_v yea_o never_o will_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v take_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o let_v all_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n find_v it_o out_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o they_o can_v how_o far_o the_o break_a fragment_n which_o this_o pamphlete_a filch_n from_o his_o fellow_n be_v from_o perform_v this_o work_n shall_v i_o hope_v be_v see_v in_o gap_n 7._o the_o second_o reflection_n be_v if_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n then_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n answer_v i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n be_v it_o to_o any_o representative_a of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n which_o i_o do_v appeal_v be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n from_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n which_o together_o with_o a_o pope_n be_v make_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n the_o infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o i_o do_v appeal_v to_o which_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n ascribe_v a_o juridical_a
power_n but_o the_o diffusive_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o essentials_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o she_o if_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o i_o ever_o make_v it_o but_o a_o secundary_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a test_n but_o of_o this_o i_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a paper_n 7._o pag._n 231_o 232.233.234_o page_z 136._o he_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o positive_a tenet_n it_o seem_v romish_a missionary_n be_v so_o habituate_v in_o lie_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o speak_v truth_n i_o never_o either_o speak_v or_o think_v so_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o addition_n but_o also_o by_o substraction_n do_v they_o not_o subtract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v they_o not_o subtract_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v only_o a_o spectre_n of_o accident_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n merit_v eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o we_o the_o affirmative_a the_o observe_v which_o he_o subjoin_v that_o all_o chief_n heresy_n for_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o negative_n be_v ludibrious_a all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o and_o not_o all_o but_o have_v not_o gross_a heretic_n maintain_v positive_a error_n as_o manichees_n duo_fw-la principia_fw-la tritheits_fw-mi three_o god_n the_o nestorian_n two_o person_n in_o christ_n john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o himself_o be_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v he_o not_o so_o ridiculous_a in_o reckon_v the_o negative_n of_o heretic_n that_o as_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o affirmative_a and_o a_o negative_a among_o negative_a heretic_n he_o reckon_v the_o nostorian_n who_o heresy_n consist_v in_o a_o positive_a ascribe_v two_o person_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o marcionits_n for_n maintain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v reiterated_a be_v not_o rebaptisation_n a_o positive_a papist_n maintain_v seven_a sacrament_n shall_v other_o maintain_v twice_o seven_o be_v they_o not_o heretical_a papist_n add_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o other_o add_v the_o evangell_n of_o thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v they_o not_o heretic_n papist_n say_v dulia_fw-la shall_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n shall_v other_o assert_v the_o lawfullness_n of_o latria_n to_o they_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v heresy_n in_o positives_n but_o what_o though_o all_o heretic_n maintain_v negative_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o who_o maintain_v negative_n be_v heretic_n be_v a_o syllogism_n in_o 2da_fw-la figura_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la affirmantibus_fw-la good_a though_o it_o be_v so_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o clear_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n for_o they_o also_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o negative_n this_o only_a in_o pass_v to_o show_v the_o ludibrious_a quibble_v of_o sophisticate_a jesuit_n chap._n vii_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n evict_v by_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o or_o one_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o undoubted_o be_v conserve_v in_o as_o great_a purity_n by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n as_o in_o any_o other_o time_n consequent_o among_o the_o many_o pretender_n to_o religion_n in_o these_o day_n their_o religion_n must_v only_o be_v true_a which_o agree_v in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n and_o that_o sure_o must_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o be_v discrepant_a in_o essential_o from_o that_o primitive_a faith_n whereupon_o i_o subsume_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n do_v certain_o disagree_v therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v false_a and_o impious_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a section_n from_o pag._n 139._o labour_n to_o justify_v the_o present_a romish_a faith_n by_o some_o abusive_a pretext_n of_o antiquity_n as_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n do_v clear_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o against_o protestant_n in_o all_o the_o chief_a controvert_v point_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o only_o premise_v that_o a_o religion_n may_v differ_v from_o that_o ancient_a faith_n in_o essential_o or_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n either_o by_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o she_o hold_v as_o necessary_a or_o by_o coin_v other_o as_o necessary_a which_o she_o hold_v not_o this_o premise_a for_o evict_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o renew_v to_o all_o romanist_n my_o appeal_n make_v to_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 4._o pag._n 54._o to_o instance_n one_o essential_a of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o age_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o one_o article_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o ancient_a church_n hold_v not_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o other_o romanist_n can_v say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o ten_o instance_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 139._o have_v scrape_v together_o from_o their_o common_a place_n book_n i_o hope_v the_o ensue_a examination_n of_o they_o shall_v discover_v more_o the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n and_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o if_o we_o measure_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v draw_v up_o as_o test_n to_o distinguish_v they_o of_o the_o church_n from_o other_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o learned_a divine_n will_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o article_n which_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n hold_v as_o necessary_a then_o sure_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v cordial_o own_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o also_o much_o low_a such_o as_o the_o apostolic_a the_o antiochian_a nicen_n constantinopolitan_a athanasian_n as_o also_o these_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n neither_o have_v the_o protestant_a church_n make_v a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a essential_a article_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o time_n nay_o so_o clear_o be_v reform_v church_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o appeal_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o try_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o with_o the_o most_o rigid_a discuss_v that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n with_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o by_o compare_v those_o ancient_a creed_n with_o the_o present_a popish_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o article_n be_v superadd_v such_o as_o the_o septenary_n number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n innovation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n the_o magisterial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nay_o the_o roman_a creed_n subjoin_v these_o to_o the_o
woman_n be_v say_v to_o have_v crect_v at_o caesarea_n philippi_n it_o be_v true_a euseb_n speak_v thereof_o â—â—b_a 7._o cap._n 14._o but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o its_o long_a since_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v question_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o work_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o and_o not_o withprobable_a reason_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o irenaeus_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o tertul._n nor_o origen_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o statue_n or_o that_o miraculous_a herb_n how_o can_v that_o woman_n who_o spend_v all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o erect_v these_o brazen_a statue_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o heathen_n will_v suffer_v such_o monument_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v 300._o year_n undemollish_v that_o there_o be_v statue_n at_o caesarea_n can_v rational_o be_v doubt_v see_v euseb_n do_v testify_v he_o see_v they_o but_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v build_v by_o that_o woman_n or_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v euseb_n bring_v no_o certain_a author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o rumour_n final_o grant_v she_o have_v erect_v that_o statue_n to_o christ_n yet_o euseb_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v nay_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o heathenish_a custom_n protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v portraiture_n of_o christ_n and_o apostles_n in_o those_o day_n as_o euseb_n there_o do_v witness_n but_o euseb_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o church_n as_o object_n of_o religion_n adoration_n that_o in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n act._n 6._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o testify_v to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n against_o the_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o pamphleteer_n wisdom_n to_o have_v hold_v his_o peace_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v as_o unadvised_a in_o mention_v austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la consensu_fw-la evangel_n cap._n 10._o for_o there_o he_o condemn_v they_o who_o study_n christ_n non_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o pictis_fw-la parietibus_fw-la his_o story_n of_o the_o image_n make_v by_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o evident_a fiction_n and_o the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v the_o passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la attribute_v to_o athanasius_n be_v supposititious_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o cocus_n pag._n 93.95_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v forge_v by_o image_n worshipper_n about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a second_o nicen_n council_n yea_o bell._n the_o script_n ecel_n in_o athan._n confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o athanasius_n but_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n when_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o luke_n appear_v likewise_o to_o be_v fabulous_a there_o be_v no_o author_n make_v mention_n thereof_o until_o euagrius_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v luke_n a_o physician_n but_o not_o a_o painter_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n they_o not_o use_v such_o artist_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v origen_n lib._n 4._o cont_n celsum_fw-la as_o little_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o damasus_n pontifical_a of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o baptist_n erect_v by_o constantin_n for_o that_o pontifical_a be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a by_o cocus_n pag._n 139._o but_o also_o acknowledge_v by_o baronius_n binius_fw-la possevin_n yea_o bell._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ascribe_v it_o to_o anastasius_n the_o bibliothecary_n who_o live_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n a_o gross_a image_n worshipper_n at_o least_o it_o seem_v interpolate_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v omit_v by_o eusebius_n who_o be_v so_o accurate_a in_o describe_v what_o be_v do_v by_o constantin_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o the_o story_n which_o romanist_n allege_v concern_v their_o image_n be_v mere_a fable_n but_o grant_v they_o be_v real_a history_n they_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o adoration_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o controversy_n yet_o i_o shall_v help_v my_o adversary_n to_o some_o precedent_n of_o great_a antiquity_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o it_o be_v from_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o gnostic_n in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o and_o carpocratian_o in_o epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la carpocratianorum_n and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o such_o precedent_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v hear_v their_o own_o clemange_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr novis_fw-la celebritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la instituendis_fw-la who_o say_v sratuit_n olim_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la imagine_v ponerentur_fw-la hence_o may_v be_v deduce_v another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n see_v it_o approve_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o image_n whereof_o no_o vestige_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n sect_n viii_o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o eight_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v freewill_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n behold_v another_o jesuitism_n that_o be_v a_o arrant_a cheat._n do_v not_o our_o author_n as_o learned_a usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 464._o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 10._o paraeus_n contra_fw-la praefat_fw-la bell._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr great_a de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n positive_o protest_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n we_o do_v abominate_a the_o mad_a sect_n of_o manichee_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n who_o either_o by_o fatal_a or_o simple_o natural_a necessity_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o human_a will_n which_o of_o we_o ever_o doubt_v whether_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n do_v practice_v their_o impiety_n free_o we_o cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o austin_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 2._o quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicat_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominie_n peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la libertas_n quidem_fw-la perijt_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la fuit_fw-la well_o do_v the_o same_o austin_n say_v lib._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 66_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la peccandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la that_o unregenerate_a person_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o that_o necessity_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n cap._n 2._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o peccatore_fw-la non_fw-la periit_fw-la ut_fw-la perillud_fw-la peccent_fw-la maxim_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la dilectatione_fw-la peceant_fw-la freewill_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v lose_v in_o sinner_n that_o by_o it_o they_o who_o sin_n with_o great_a delight_n sin_v most_o egregious_o devil_n can_v but_o sin_n and_o yet_o sin_v most_o free_o protestant_n grant_v no_o less_o indifferency_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o sinner_n than_o austin_n of_o old_a in_o his_o debate_n against_o the_o pelagian_o yea_o as_o much_o as_o dominican_n and_o thomist_n do_v require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o do_v dogmatise_v concern_v freewill_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n indeed_o we_o can_v adorn_v man_n freewill_n with_o such_o eulogy_n as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o of_o old_a or_o as_o their_o jesuited_n and_o arminian_n offspring_n which_o do_v exceed_o derogate_v from_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o time_n in_o mention_v all_o the_o head_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pelagian_o or_o semipelagian_o only_o two_o thing_n i_o pitch_v upon_o 1._o we_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o learned_a vossius_fw-la lib._n 3._o hist_o pelag._n part._n 2._o copious_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o august_n prosper_n fulgentius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o diospolis_n arausica_fw-la carthage_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n after_o that_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v broach_v but_o also_o part._n 1._o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o church_n before_o the_o appear_v of_o pelagius_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n he_o bring_v tertul._n cyp._n arnobius_n lactantius_n ambrose_n of_o the_o greek_n
rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatican_n oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euolid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n
sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180.181_o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v our_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o gouncil_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a gatholick_a church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o famphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o
have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assumption_n which_o till_o they_o do_v all_o their_o discourse_n about_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o not_o her_o catholicism_n as_o if_o she_o only_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a the_o present_a romish_a church_n have_v foul_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n search_v your_o record_n and_o legend_n to_o find_v one_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n this_o you_o will_v find_v impossible_a for_o her_o faith_n be_v unsound_a and_o catholicism_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o she_o never_o have_v but_o from_o this_o head_n of_o miracle_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sure_o the_o true_a christian-religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o assumption_n concern_v which_o only_a the_o doubt_n can_v be_v be_v prove_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o major_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o infidel_n for_o evidence_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o if_o one_o article_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n dissonant_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v instant_o disow_v it_o the_o reader_n here_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a procedure_n and_o we_o we_o confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o indubitate_a miracle_n which_o prove_v christianity_n itself_o they_o by_o some_o fabulous_a at_o best_a uncertain_a legendary_a story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o heretic_n may_v argue_v as_o we_o do_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o retort_v how_o heretic_n have_v argue_v for_o their_o heresy_n from_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o do_v romanist_n to_o day_n only_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n i_o undertake_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o disconformity_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a conformity_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n not_o pretend_v only_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a miracle_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v prove_v the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o by_o she_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o follow_v bell._n breer_o and_o the_o drive_v hint_n at_o a_o multitude_n of_o story_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v of_o no-significancy_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v by_o she_o or_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v design_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o witness_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v greece_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v not_o theod._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o report_n that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o layman_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o that_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n frumentius_n receive_v ordination_n from_o athanasius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pamphleter_n but_o play_v the_o cheat_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n owe_v her_o first_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n his_o legate_n and_o envoy_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o prove_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 21._o edit_n 3._o these_o preacher_n send_v hither_o by_o victor_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v have_v he_o not_o be_v christian_a before_o if_o our_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o pope_n victor_n how_o come_v it_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o fashion_v to_o the_o roman_a in_o outward_a rite_n especial_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n whereof_o victor_n be_v but_o preposterous_o zealous_a much_o more_o probable_a look_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n that_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n have_v have_v their_o refuge_n hither_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o oriental_a custom_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n however_o scotland_n be_v very_o ancient_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o their_o conformity_n in_o rite_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a show_v their_o original_a be_v not_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o or_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o this_o pamphlete_a deceitful_o confound_v and_o join_v together_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n for_o convert_v of_o nation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o proseliting_a country_n to_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v then_o hatch_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n hence_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 21._o render_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scotland_n do_v owe_v her_o conversion_n to_o victor_n and_o england_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o which_o be_v false_a yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n itself_o if_o baronius_n story_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 35._o or_o gildas_n testimony_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n deserve_v credit_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o three_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o altogether_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o stain_v with_o some_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v nation_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n may_v
sit_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n unto_o vibius_n ruffus_n of_o who_o xiphilinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dion_n report_n that_o because_o he_o sit_v in_o julius_n caesar_n chair_n therefore_o he_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v caesar_n the_o chief_a cavil_n move_v by_o romanist_n against_o our_o succession_n relate_v to_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o reformer_n and_o succeed_a pastor_n which_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v not_o touch_v yet_o see_v other_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o may_v appear_v somewhat_o specious_a to_o less_o discern_a person_n i_o judge_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a brief_o to_o resolve_v the_o more_o important_a of_o they_o first_o then_o they_o object_v this_o the_o call_v and_o mission_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v neither_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a nor_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a and_o consequent_o null_a not_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a else_o it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a credential_n nor_o mediate_v and_o ordinary_a there_o be_v none_o by_o who_o they_o can_v have_v a_o mediate_a mission_n but_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o most_o of_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v antichristian_a but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v by_o this_o argument_n the_o nullity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n to_o be_v evict_v the_o nullity_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v also_o conclude_v as_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o so_o a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la yea_o last_o hence_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o protetestant_a church_n be_v infer_v because_o as_o jerom_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n pronounce_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n i_o know_v no_o sophism_n wherein_o romanist_n do_v more_o triumph_n or_o the_o not_o penetrate_v the_o fallacy_n whereof_o have_v drive_v weak_a and_o less_o considerate_a protestant_n upon_o more_o precipice_n this_o one_o cavil_v be_v more_o specious_a than_o all_o our_o pamphleter_n say_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o where_o their_o chief_a strength_n do_v lie_v in_o discovery_n therefore_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o this_o sophism_n i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a inference_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ministry_n concern_v which_o i_o propose_v these_o two_o distinction_n first_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o organical_a church_n complete_o furnish_v with_o her_o officer_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o entitative_a church_n or_o no_o society_n profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n it_o be_v deny_v else_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n the_o church_n shall_v perish_v but_o act._n 14.23_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v church_n for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n that_o be_v they_o be_v society_n of_o visible_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o take_v this_o other_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n without_o a_o ministry_n it_o be_v grant_v no_o particular_a church_n be_v deny_v it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n promise_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o though_o these_o church_n act._n 14._o for_o a_o time_n want_v pastor_n to_o take_v particular_a inspection_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o either_o jerom_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v or_o cyprian_a epist_n 69._o in_o a_o like_a testimony_n intend_v from_o which_o i_o infer_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v splendid_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o the_o nullity_n of_o these_o church_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v but_o only_o a_o defect_n of_o needful_a organ_n and_o office-bearer_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pastor_n in_o reform_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o roman_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o pastor_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o far_o beyond_o they_o both_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o examine_v their_o first_o medium_n and_o so_o overthrow_v all_o it_o be_v a_o splendid_a falsehood_n that_o the_o call_v of_o our_o reformer_n be_v null_a for_o it_o have_v the_o essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o call_v of_o pastor_n consequent_o succeed_v pastor_n be_v ordain_v ab_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o to_o that_o dilemma_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v and_o confute_v i_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o reformer_n be_v mediate_v and_o ordinary_a and_o so_o need_v not_o extraordinary_a credential_n they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o new_a function_n or_o to_o preach_v any_o new_a truth_n whereas_o some_o have_v say_v their_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la or_o in_o regard_n of_o heroick_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n extraordinary_a endowment_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o revive_v collapse_a truth_n as_o be_v large_o expound_v by_o voetius_fw-la lib._n 2._o desper_n cause_n pap._n sect._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o d._n prideaux_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la minist_n §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o then_o they_o have_v have_v their_o mission_n from_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o many_o protestant_n hold_v as_o antichristian_a it_o be_v ready_o grant_v and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o romish_a interest_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n for_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v judicious_a herein_o let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o first_o though_o all_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o grand_a antichrist_n yet_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o mild_o in_o the_o thing_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o romanist_n hold_v many_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n have_v long_o wrought_v in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n especial_o that_o of_o papal_a infallibility_n than_o which_o not_o one_o can_v better_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n usurp_v by_o pope_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n but_o also_o over_o king_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n see_v of_o this_o d._n feru_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v cap._n 4._o second_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o petit_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n our_o lord_n under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n preserve_v a_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o many_o ordinance_n particular_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o ordination_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o additional_a corruption_n yet_o in_o evidence_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n valid_a they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v or_o reordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o need_v any_o think_v strange_a at_o this_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o order_n be_v one_o of_o these_o remain_v which_o god_n have_v preserve_v under_o antichrist_n usurpation_n ordination_n confer_v by_o antichristian_a minister_n not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a but_o as_o retain_v some_o of_o christ_n good_n may_v be_v valid_a three_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v great_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n he_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n and_o thereby_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v luculent_o
primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiovity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n â—ot_n only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinious_a against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inanditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a â—ars_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3.2_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a yea_o there_o be_v who_o reckon_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v malign_v by_o they_o argumentum_fw-la recti_fw-la est_fw-la displicere_fw-la pessimis_fw-la let_v therefore_o these_o few_o hint_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o accusation_n at_o this_o time_n suffice_v and_o first_o who_o will_v not_o smile_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v accuse_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n as_o a_o man_n of_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o see_v himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o the_o thesis_n maintain_v by_o i_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v know_v i_o can_v be_v uncertain_a in_o that_o faith_n be_v i_o educate_v from_o my_o infancy_n and_o hitherto_o through_o mercy_n have_v continue_v and_o therein_o i_o trust_v to_o die_v but_o who_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o jesuit_n religion_n who_o principle_n it_o be_v to_o equivocate_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n to_o affirm_v and_o swear_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o think_v another_o what_o sceptic_a and_o infidel_n gloss_n which_o will_v make_v christian_a ear_n to_o tingle_v jesuit_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n relate_v the_o stratagem_n jesuit_n cap._n 18_o 19_o yea_o so_o customary_a be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o change_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o as_o be_v roundly_o tell_v they_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o long_a robe_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n to_o have_v one_o conscience_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o that_o the_o world_n pass_v this_o character_n on_o they_o jesuita_fw-la omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la must_v not_o second_o jesuit_n be_v man_n of_o â—are_a confidence_n who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o disloyalty_n for_o preach_v a_o sermon_n
on_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n upward_o of_o twenty_o year_n ago_o â—hen_o i_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n wherein_o i_o do_v sincere_o profess_v i_o have_v not_o a_o disloyal_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o seditious_a lecture_n of_o jesuit_n hay_n and_o jesuit_n cammolet_n know_v who_o open_o teach_v execrable_a regicide_n both_o in_o school_n and_o pulpit_n be_v not_o the_o treasonable_a writing_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n santarell_n and_o of_o other_o jesuit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v and_o murder_v of_o king_n set_v forth_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la have_v the_o world_n forget_v the_o barbarous_a parricide_n act_v upon_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z henry_n the_o four_o two_o french_a king_n or_o the_o powder-plot_n design_v against_o king_n james_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o of_o the_o deep_a accession_n of_o jesuit_n to_o all_o these_o what_o stickler_n jesuit_n be_v in_o the_o late_a commotion_n of_o britain_n d._n moulin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o philanax_n from_o pag._n 58._o to_o 64._o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o do_v a_o accusation_n of_o disloyalty_n savour_v out_o of_o these_o man_n mouth_n may_v not_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o satirist_n have_v place_n quis_fw-la tulerit_fw-la graccho_n de_fw-la seditione_n querentes_fw-la quis_fw-la caelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la non_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o mare_fw-la caelum_fw-la si_fw-mi fur_n displiceat_fw-la verri_fw-la homicida_fw-la miloni_fw-la clodius_n accuset_fw-la maechos_fw-mi catilina_n cethegum_n as_o for_o i_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n know_v i_o abominate_a whatever_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o such_o cavil_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o tractate_n the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n against_o romish_a novelty_n so_o do_v i_o avouch_v before_o the_o world_n primitive_a christian_a loyalty_n i_o do_v cordial_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o optat._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la and_o to_o that_o of_o tertull._n apol._n cap._n 30._o imperatores_fw-la in_o solius_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestate_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la whatever_o be_v or_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o i_o do_v for_o ever_o disow_v if_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o jesuit_n will_n renew_v the_o same_o accusation_n they_o will_v do_v but_o like_o themselves_o react_v against_o i_o cockleus_n bolsecus_fw-la their_o game_n against_o luther_n calvin_n and_o beza_n charge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o with_o calumny_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v time_n without_o number_n be_v evict_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v person_n of_o discretion_n and_o ingenuity_n when_o three_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v accuse_v i_o of_o disciplinary_a vacillation_n he_o will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v more_o sober_a have_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o atrocious_a vacillation_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o one_o day_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n confession_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o athanasius_n the_o other_o or_o of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o profess_v christianity_n to_o day_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o morrow_n or_o of_o claudius_n aquaviva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o first_o do_v approve_v mariana_n treasonable_a book_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o french_a king_n condemn_v it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o apology_n can_v be_v make_v for_o any_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v mutarunt_fw-la linguam_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la that_o they_o change_v their_o tongue_n but_o not_o their_o mind_n which_o leave_v no_o less_o stain_n upon_o their_o ingenuity_n than_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v do_v upon_o their_o intellectual_n here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n discover_v either_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n when_o they_o upbraid_v protestant_n with_o their_o disciplinary_a difference_n as_o if_o they_o make_v different_a religion_n if_o these_o of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o bishop_n authority_n as_o jesuit_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o presbyterian_o resolve_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_a papist_n do_v on_o the_o general_n council_n they_o will_v indeed_o make_v different_a religion_n as_o papist_n certain_o have_v different_a religion_n notwithstanding_o their_o vain_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o unity_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o protestant_n under_o these_o various_a denomination_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o beside_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o dogmatical_o and_o so_o can_v make_v different_a religion_n i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o pacificatories_n write_v and_o more_o pain_n take_v for_o accommodate_v our_o disciplinary_a controversy_n that_o all_o sound_a protestant_n may_v unanimous_o concur_v against_o jesuit_n and_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n faith_n ay_o detest_v schism_n however_o i_o be_v reproach_v by_o jesuit_n remember_v that_o of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o concordiam_fw-la rumpit_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la facit_fw-la quisquis_fw-la à _fw-la matrice_n discesserit_fw-la scorsum_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la amittit_fw-la and_o i_o will_v humble_o obtest_v all_o dissident_a brethren_n about_o these_o disciplinary_a question_n if_o i_o can_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n to_o consider_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o signal_o call_v we_o all_o to_o study_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ah_o shall_v we_o by_o these_o our_o rent_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n who_o will_v swallow_v we_o all_o up_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n study_v as_o it_o ought_v it_o will_v not_o only_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o disciplinary_a debate_n but_o also_o pull_v down_o the_o supercilious_a crest_n of_o the_o schismatical_a court_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o fourthly_a charge_v as_o be_v of_o a_o unpeaceable_a nature_n the_o knack_n of_o this_o jest_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o my_o accuser_n be_v not_o the_o know_a boutefeu_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n since_o i_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n to_o this_o day_n i_o have_v live_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n as_o a_o regent_n of_o philosophy_n minister_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o these_o capacity_n have_v have_v many_o colleague_n with_o who_o i_o have_v live_v very_o comfortable_o this_o together_o with_o the_o peaceable_a society_n which_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n at_o present_a and_o i_o have_v together_o may_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o pamphleteer_n accusation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v once_o a_o piece_n of_o debate_n betwixt_o a_o reverend_a person_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o concern_v a_o disciplinary_a question_n wherein_o perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o do_v bewray_v somewhat_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o if_o therefore_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contentious_a hardly_o can_v hierom_n austin_n ruffin_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n escape_v the_o like_a character_n i_o ever_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a person_n and_o do_v honour_n his_o memory_n as_o for_o other_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o special_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n against_o romish_a idolaty_n and_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a concord_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o i_o judge_v it_o indeed_o duty_n to_o contend_v cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la against_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n against_o popery_n quakerism_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o person_n smite_v with_o these_o disease_n that_o even_o for_o this_o rail_a jesuit_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v trespass_v too_o much_o on_o the_o reader_n patience_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o resume_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a raillery_n perhaps_o to_o compense_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v design_v to_o stone_n i_o with_o reproach_n but_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o gratian_n caus_n 5._o q._n 1._o from_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 52._o thunder_n out_o a_o anathema_n upon_o pasquiller_n and_o a_o great_a than_o these_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 31.18_o let_v lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o reply_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o come_v abroad_o be_v
not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o eâ—_n ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n napsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v pag._n 327_o subject_n 3._o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v pag._n 332_o article_n 1._o of_o miracle_n pag._n 332_o article_n 2._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n pag._n 349_o article_n 3._o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n pag._n 355_o sect._n 4._o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n pag._n 374_o sect._n 5._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n pag._n 382_o a_o postscript_n vindicate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 385_o a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o errata_fw-la the_o author_n live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o revise_v the_o press_n and_o the_o copy_n which_o come_v hither_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a scholar_n not_o so_o correct_o as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o work_n some_o of_o which_o do_v great_o wrest_v the_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o do_v destroy_v it_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v the_o serious_a reader_n when_o any_o thing_n occurr_n which_o seem_v incongruous_a to_o turn_v over_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la where_o ready_o he_o may_v find_v that_o clear_v which_o in_o the_o work_n appear_v intricate_a or_o perhaps_o absurd_a as_o for_o instance_n p._n 318._o l._n 2._o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o epithet_n saint_n be_v prefix_v to_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o modern_a romanist_n
any_o personal_a interest_n i_o have_v therefore_o judge_v fit_a to_o invert_v a_o little_a of_o the_o jesuit_n method_n he_o place_v his_o invective_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n as_o iâ—_n seem_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v outweary_v with_o that_o nauseat_a stuff_n before_o he_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argumentative_a part_n but_o my_o design_n be_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o contribute_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n for_o establish_v soul_n therein_o and_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o recover_v those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o i_o will_v first_o canvas_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o take_v his_o spleenish_a invective_n to_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o only_o say_v didicit_fw-la ille_fw-la maledicere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la contemnere_fw-la chap._n i._n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n demster_n the_o title_n of_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la be_v of_o hard_a concoction_n with_o the_o pamphleter_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unhappy_a in_o his_o conjecture_n concern_v it_o he_o say_v pag._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o strong_a thief_n a_o strange_a name_n i_o do_v indeed_o look_v on_o traffic_v jesuit_n as_o pernicious_a thief_n they_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o dear_a interest_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o romish_a babylon_n revel_v 18.13_o be_v say_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o consumptive_a estate_n of_o many_o family_n in_o which_o these_o man_n do_v nest_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o pick_v purse_n as_o well_o as_o conscience_n the_o epithet_n lucifugus_fw-la have_v not_o appear_v so_o strange_a have_v he_o consider_v that_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 47._o long_o ago_o brand_v heretic_n as_o lucifugas_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la and_o it_o may_v seem_v suitable_a enough_o to_o jesuit_n dempster_n tergiverse_v humour_n the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o jesuit_n dempster_n decline_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n what_o will_v not_o a_o effront_a jesuit_n affirm_v i_o remit_v he_o for_o his_o conviction_n to_o one_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o mr._n dempster_n paper_n 5._o pag._n 60._o 61._o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o never_o answer_v to_o any_o testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n bring_v against_o he_o what_o mean_v the_o rhapsody_n of_o citation_n in_o this_o pamphlet_n but_o to_o make_v a_o seem_a supplement_n of_o m._n dempsters_n defect_n why_o contend_v romanist_n so_o eager_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o have_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o dicide_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n this_o pamphleter_n think_v to_o salve_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n we_o decline_v not_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n say_v he_o ibid._n as_o carry_v by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n provide_v they_o be_v take_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v please_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o robber_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o jury_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o their_o ring_n leader_n be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o assize_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a upon_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a apology_n that_o romanist_n be_v not_o lucifugi_n to_o help_v all_o he_o add_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o i_o be_v only_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n grant_v it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o lucifugus_fw-la will_v he_o not_o have_v examine_v the_o instance_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o mr._n dempster_n syllogism_n give_v occasion_n for_o a_o enquiry_n of_o a_o great_a latitude_n viz._n what_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v and_o what_o the_o religion_n be_v to_o which_o alone_o these_o ground_n do_v agree_v whether_o popery_n or_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o pitch_v on_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n as_o the_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v exact_o quadrate_n with_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o popish_a superstition_n but_o jesuit_n dempster_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v either_o to_o give_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o confute_v that_o assign_v by_o i_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lucifugus_fw-la who_o ever_o be_v whether_o i_o in_o give_v this_o title_n to_o these_o paper_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o quarrel_v at_o it_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n other_o may_v judge_v i_o be_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n scold_v no_o scholarship_n i_o suppose_v all_o will_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v it_o that_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o as_o a_o able_a scold_n than_o a_o scholar_n albeit_o jesuit_n dempster_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o encounter_n be_v extol_v by_o romanist_n as_o a_o non-such_a yet_o his_o feebleness_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o insignificant_a paper_n this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 9.10_o exercise_n his_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o lie_a shift_n to_o apologise_v both_o for_o he_o and_o the_o popish_a interest_n as_o if_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o provoker_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o verbal_a conference_n with_o mr._n dempster_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o popish_a consultation_n 3._o he_o say_v that_o mr._n dempster_n be_v a_o man_n of_o confiscate_a health_n a_o noble_a rhetorication_n forsooth_o fit_a enough_o for_o a_o civil_a conference_n but_o most_o unable_a for_o a_o clamorous_a dispute_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v pitch_v upon_o only_a as_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n this_o bundle_n of_o forge_a lie_n discover_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o confiscate_a honesty_n the_o true_a account_n of_o that_o affair_n i_o give_v in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la which_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n know_v he_o not_o that_o i_o can_v design_n by_o name_n the_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a profession_n though_o upon_o personal_a respect_n i_o have_v for_o they_o i_o do_v forbear_v who_o do_v solemn_o provoke_v my_o reverend_a colleague_n m.g.m._n and_o i_o to_o that_o debate_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o solemn_a challenge_n shall_v be_v give_v without_o previous_a consultation_n be_v there_o so_o few_o bird_n of_o that_o feather_n about_o this_o place_n that_o m._n dempster_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o as_o next_o at_o hand_n be_v he_o not_o bring_v from_o the_o country_n upon_o design_n from_o a_o gentleman_n house_n where_o he_o do_v ordinary_o reside_v be_v there_o not_o another_o ordinary_a resident_n in_o the_o family_n where_o the_o debate_n be_v what_o m._n demster_n fitness_n be_v to_o manage_v a_o modest_a debate_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o his_o tautologize_a paper_n a_o very_a anomolous_a motion_n in_o a_o arguer_n not_o a_o steer_v to_o the_o same_o point_n as_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v excuse_v it_o pag._n 15._o but_o a_o toss_n in_o one_o place_n very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o trespass_n of_o argue_v which_o by_o logician_n be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la have_v he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o eminent_a modesty_n and_o so_o averse_a from_o clamorous_a dispute_n will_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 1658._o as_o i_o take_v it_o so_o arrogant_o have_v appeal_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o scotland_n to_o a_o vocal_a despute_n boast_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o convince_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o present_o demand_v only_o if_o they_o lose_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o effigy_n do_v not_o such_o a_o brawl_a challenge_n bewray_v a_o petulant_a humour_n and_o a_o complacency_n in_o clamorous_a cavil_n but_o what_o be_v the_o achilles_n wherewith_o this_o insolent_a thraso_n think_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o scotland_n that_o goodly_a syllogism_n forsooth_o in_o his_o first_o paper_n against_o i_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o foresay_a paper_n or_o defiance_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o long_a study_a lesson_n wherein_o
by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o bic_a &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o assent_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v his_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11.20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spâ—re_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judgeâ—_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v my_o self-against_a my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o
vindicate_v deut._n 17.8_o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 12._o mat._n 18.17_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 15._o mat._n 16.19_o in_o his_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28.20_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 18._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o yet_o five_o lest_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o dissatisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o 2000_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o alike_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o write_a scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o it_o have_v none_o either_o be_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o representative_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o judicial_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n term_v reciprocal_a will_v he_o pull_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n because_o they_o arrogate_v not_o infallibility_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n high_o than_o i_o think_v they_o pretend_v i_o imagine_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o series_n but_o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v ascend_v to_o adam_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n catalogue_n of_o pope_n but_o there_o i_o find_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o antediluvian_n and_o antescriptural_a pope_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o moses_n time_n which_o if_o the_o pamphleter_n look_v over_o his_o chronologic_n table_n again_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v 2000_o year_n in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o now_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o convey_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n but_o because_o tradition_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n for_o preserve_a religion_n in_o its_o purity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prorogate_v the_o life_n of_o patriarch_n to_o many_o century_n adam_n live_v till_o methuselah_n be_v above_o 200_o year_n old_a methuselah_n live_v till_o sem_fw-mi be_v near_o a_o 100_o and_o sem_fw-mi outlive_v abraham_n so_o that_o this_o tradition_n need_v not_o pass_v through_o more_o than_o two_o hand_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n and_o withal_o he_o raise_v extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o enoch_n and_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a adminicle_n how_o soon_o be_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o the_o world_n overspread_v with_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n but_o lay_v aside_o extraordinary_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o in_o after_o time_n raise_v up_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o that_o interstice_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_v infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o he_o must_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o peccat_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la i_o shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o two_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o romanist_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n m._n sergeant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n do_v only_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n down_o to_o posterity_n but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n their_o disagreement_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o yet_o infallible_a tradition_n but_o second_o learned_a tillotson_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 1._o sect._n 4._o acute_o invert_v this_o whole_a argument_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o writing_n after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v experience_v the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o the_o former_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n by_o scripture_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o he_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n reason_v concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n heb._n 8.7_o to_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o these_o two_o method_n of_o convey_v religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o deut._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequential_a the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v marry_v neither_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n will_v romanist_n grant_v this_o parallel_n to_o hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o one_o man_n can_v be_v competent_a to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o neither_o from_o this_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n or_o sanedrim_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v express_o mention_v make_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n v._o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o in_o such_o romanist_n acknowledge_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o that_o commission_n deut._n 17.8_o 9_o the_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v equal_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o this_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o be_v the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o sanedrim_n infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v how_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n be_v stain_v with_o idolatry_n exod._n 33.4_o 5._o how_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v make_v a_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.11_o or_o what_o mean_v these_o general_a complaint_n isai_n 56.10_o jer._n 6.13_o jer._n 14.14_o hos_fw-la 9.8_o ezek._n 22.25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o romanist_n by_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o highpriest_n and_o sanedrim_n do_v err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o do_v as_o none_o but_o infidel_n can_v deny_v than_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o infallible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a this_o query_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o another_o do_v the_o penal_a statute_n of_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o joshua_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o the_o active_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v only_o when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n v._o
claim_n to_o this_o promise_n by_o enjoin_v many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n invocare_v saint_n etc._n etc._n last_o remain_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o flee_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o criticise_v i_o may_v remember_v he_o that_o their_o own_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pillar_n but_o also_o a_o write_a pencil_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v stylus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o the_o pencil_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o she_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n i_o may_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o that_o heinsius_n as_o be_v note_v by_o m._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o station_n or_o place_n wherein_o a_o person_n do_v stand_v or_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n may_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o as_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n yet_o hence_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n than_o because_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a holiness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n perhaps_o second_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v difficulty_n to_o disprove_v they_o among_o who_o be_v the_o learned_a camero_n in_o myroth_n who_o join_v these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v vers_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n fundamenta_fw-la &_o radices_fw-la hence_o that_o fame_a rabbin_z maimonides_n as_o camero_n observe_v begin_v his_o book_n fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la eagn_a secre_n esse_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o little_a harsh_a to_o use_v the_o arguing_n of_o mare_n controv_fw-mi 5._o cont_n tirin_fw-mi num_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o pillar_n in_o one_o sentence_n a_o house_n may_v have_v pillar_n but_o the_o house_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o seem_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o point_v at_o these_o foundation-truths_n which_o he_o enumerate_v in_o v._o 16._o as_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o house_n some_o i_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o divine_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o construction_n of_o camero_n among_o who_o be_v gul._n rivet_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a andrea_n rivetus_n and_o ravanel_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o seem_v at_o best_a but_o topical_a three_o may_v not_o chillingworth_n notion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 76._o have_v its_o probability_n who_o by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elepsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v behâ—ve_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a apostle_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o but_o also_o faithful_a zealous_a minister_n may_v be_v term_v pillar_n naziauzen_n give_v the_o like_a title_n orat._n 19_o to_o basil_n and_o orat._n 21._o to_o athanasius_n so_o basil_n epist_n 62._o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o neo-caesarea_n with_o this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o either_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n judge_v all_o these_o person_n infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n to_o import_v infallibility_n but_o fourthly_a grant_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n many_o probable_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a ephesine_n church_n now_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o may_v err_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o place_n rather_o of_o the_o church_n govern_v than_o govern_v that_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v how_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v carry_v among_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n she_o never_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la her_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o conciliary_a infallibility_n but_o five_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o infallibility_n will_v never_o be_v infallible_o deduce_v from_o it_o why_o may_v not_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o ministerial_o she_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o programme_n affix_v to_o a_o pillar_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v authoritative_o and_o infallible_o support_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o eolumna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la the_o write_a gospel_n for_o of_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o hierom_n as_o cite_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sola_fw-la stat_fw-la veritas_fw-la firmata_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sustinet_fw-la aedificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o truth_n alone_o as_o hierom_n say_v do_v sustain_v the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n sustain_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o keeper_n witness_v propounder_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o may_v not_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n duty_n what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v she_o practice_v infallible_o though_o rom._n 13.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o countenance_n godliness_n and_o truth_n because_o there_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o what_o always_o be_v their_o practice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o solidity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o infallibility_n to_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o removal_n from_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o impossibility_n but_o sixthly_a as_o chillingworth_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 78._o do_v further_a acute_o observe_v
city_n of_o edinburgh_n arrogate_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o the_o shire_n and_o city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n will_v it_o not_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o at_o her_o best_a be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n do_v now_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o imperious_o will_v obtrude_v heretical_a doctrine_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o i_o know_v none_o who_o may_v fear_v that_o threaten_n of_o austin_n more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n contra_fw-la hunc_fw-la inexpugnabilem_fw-la murum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la arietat_fw-la confringetur_fw-la cap._n iii_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o atheistical_a cavil_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n notwithstanding_o though_o protestant_n do_v not_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n yet_o with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o among_o the_o manifold_a impiety_n of_o the_o papal_a religion_n the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o these_o indignity_n then_o brief_o open_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n three_o examine_v the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n and_o last_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rapsodick_n discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_a sect_n i._o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v most_o contumelious_o of_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o lesbian_a rule_n inky_a unsense_v character_n a_o dead_a letter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v from_o melchior_n canus_n allertus_fw-la pighius_fw-la coster_n the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v learn_v these_o or_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n second_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 15._o and_o gretser_n append_v add_v lib._n 1._o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la col_fw-fr 39_o who_o ear_n will_v not_o tingle_v at_o that_o say_n of_o hermannus_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n yet_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n be_v displease_v with_o rullus_n for_o charge_v it_o with_o blasphemy_n yea_o cardinal_n hosius_n in_o consutatione_n brentii_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o author_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pag._n 148._o edit_n 2._o antwerp_n 1561._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v illud_fw-la pio_fw-la sensie_n potuisse_fw-la dici_fw-la that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o withal_o add_v this_o reason_n nam_fw-la revera_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nos_fw-la doceret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la hanc_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicam_fw-la perexiguum_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la pondus_fw-la haberet_fw-la that_o be_v for_o true_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a do_v not_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o will_v have_v exceed_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o from_o that_o romish_a atheistical_a piety_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o learned_a rivet_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o such_o blasphemy_n belch_v out_o by_o jesuit_n bailiff_n coster_n petrus_n simonis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n and_o other_o romanist_n three_o romanist_n have_v confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o original_a scripture_n be_v corrupt_v so_o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o cap._n 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o melchior_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o leo_fw-la castrius_n morinus_n tirin_fw-mi etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 4._o make_n it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o in_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o this_o to_o accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v be_v it_o not_o to_o charge_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o unfaithfulness_n that_o she_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o depositum_fw-la how_o desperate_a must_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n be_v when_o his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v discredit_v as_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_n church_n accuse_v of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o god_n rob_v of_o the_o praise_n due_a to_o he_o for_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n four_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a indignity_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o preser_fw-ge the_o muddy_a stream_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o that_o latin_a version_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o person_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n what_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o labour_v under_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ludou._n de_fw-fr tena_n isagog_n sac._n script_n lib._n 1._o difficult_a 5._o sect._n 2._o yea_o it_o have_v often_o be_v convict_v of_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v correct_v by_o sixtus_n quintus_n that_o of_o sixtus_n by_o clement_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o of_o clement_n the_o 8._o accuse_v by_o isidore_n clarius_n of_o many_o error_n nor_o can_v clement_n himself_o absolute_o assert_v its_o freedom_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pass_v by_o the_o original_n pronounce_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o be_v the_o authentic_a scripture_n yea_o ludov_n de_fw-fr tena_n lib._n cit_fw-la difficult_a 2._o sect._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n such_o folly_n be_v witty_o check_v by_o hicrom_n epist_n 102._o ad_fw-la marcelldm_n si_fw-mi displicet_fw-la fontis_fw-la nunda_fw-la purissimi_fw-la â—â—nosos_n bibant_fw-la rivulos_fw-la five_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n as_o not_o emtain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o eckrius_n in_o enchirid._n cap._n 4._o coster_n in_o enchirid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 3_o 4._o greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o gordon_n of_o huntly_n controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o num_fw-la 4._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o d_o beard_n in_o retract_v mat._n 6._o report_n that_o hosius_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o say_v melius_fw-la actum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la nullum_fw-la extaret_fw-la scriptum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o write_a gospel_n i_o tremble_v to_o transcribe_v such_o blasphemy_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paâ—i_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o they_o magnify_v tradition_n above_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hence_o spondanus_n the_o epitomator_n of_o baronius_n spare_v not_o to_o affirm_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 53._o num_fw-la 4._o traditiones_fw-la excellere_fw-la supra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la that_o tradition_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la subsisterent_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la firmarentur_fw-la traditiones_fw-la vero_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n svam_fw-la obtinent_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la six_o romanist_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o great_a purity_n with_o such_o obscurity_n ambiguity_n and_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a sense_n that_o they_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sense_v by_o the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n hence_o be_v many_o of_o those_o ignominious_a expression_n which_o coster_n melchior_n canus_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o belch_v out_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v wire-drawn_a by_o any_o interpretation_n greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr analys_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 2._o be_v bold_a
to_o say_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terminate_a controversy_n ut_fw-la magis_fw-la augeat_fw-la that_o it_o rather_o increase_v they_o yea_o d._n beard_n relate_v of_o pelargus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o ass_n do_v speak_v but_o never_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v so_o that_o this_o romanist_n make_v the_o scripture_n more_o mute_a than_o balaams_n ass_n than_o which_o as_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o can_v be_v bray_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v of_o seven_o they_o prohibit_v the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n hence_o cardinal_n tolet_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o reckon_v the_o bible_n among_o prohibit_v book_n and_o iâ—â—dov_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n sac_fw-la script_n lib._n 1._o difficul_fw-la 3._o sect._n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o prohibit_v book_n set_v forth_o by_o cardinal_n quivoga_n reg._n 6._o omne_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la all_o bibles_n whatsoever_o in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v and_o that_o they_o be_v as_o peremptory_o prohibit_v in_o a_o late_a catalogue_n publish_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cardinal_n bernard_n de_fw-fr roias_n and_o sandoval_n reg._n 4._o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 13._o pronounce_v the_o read_n of_o bibles_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o commend_v ferdinand_n king_n of_o spain_n for_o prohibit_v under_o high_a pain_n the_o translation_n of_o bibles_n into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o the_o import_v of_o such_o bibles_n or_o have_v they_o in_o one_o custody_n sixtus_n senensis_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n lib._n 6._o bib._n annot._n 152_o and_o jesuit_n azorin_n tom._n 1._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 26._o q._n 3._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n it_o be_v true_a bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o verb_n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o speak_v of_o a_o power_n to_o give_v licenses_fw-la to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a language_n grant_v by_o pius_n the_o 4._o to_o bishop_n inquisitor_n and_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o that_o power_n be_v either_o give_v only_o by_o a_o cheat_n or_o recall_v by_o after-popes_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o rivet_n in_o isagog_n cap._n 13._o sect._n 14._o from_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n as_o recognize_v by_o clement_n 8._o in_o observat_fw-la circa_fw-la reg._n 4._o the_o same_o observe_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o his_o annul_a the_o power_n of_o give_v licenses_fw-la be_v improve_v by_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la whereupon_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bible_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v prohibit_v which_o say_v he_o inviolate_a praecipitur_fw-la servandum_fw-la i._n e._n be_v command_v to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v neither_o do_v their_o prohibition_n reach_v only_a version_n make_v by_o heretic_n but_o also_o make_v by_o catholic_n yea_o reginald_n in_o calvino-turcismo_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v translationes_fw-la penitus_fw-la supprimendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o apostelica_n niterentur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la that_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v not_o this_o more_o like_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o turk_n than_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o they_o grant_v licenses_fw-la it_o be_v mere_o out_o of_o necessity_n when_o they_o see_v people_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v from_o read_v version_n as_o gretser_n acknowledge_v in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v write_v the_o scripture_n in_o vulgar_a or_o common_o understand_v tongue_n and_o command_v all_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v themselves_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n will_v the_o apostle_n john_n have_v write_v one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o woman_n will_v hierom_n epist_n 16._o or_o paulinus_n give_v this_o advice_n to_o celantia_n sint_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la let_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v always_o in_o thy_o hand_n or_o will_v that_o same_o hierom_n epist_n 22._o recommend_v to_o eustoebium_n not_o to_o desist_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n until_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n her_o head_n fall_v down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o salute_v the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n tenenti_fw-la codicem_fw-la somnus_o obrepat_fw-la &_o cadentem_fw-la faciem_fw-la pagina_fw-la sancta_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la do_v not_o therefore_o our_o romish_a adversary_n draw_v on_o themselves_o the_o curse_n luke_n 11.52_o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v eight_o and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o at_o this_o time_n do_v not_o their_o canonist_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o scripture_n command_v and_o prohibition_n and_o though_o their_o divine_n seem_v not_o to_o go_v the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o they_o can_v reconcile_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o azor._n part._n 2._o instit_fw-la moral_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o where_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o canonist_n common_o assert_v posse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la declarare_fw-la interpretari_fw-la restringere_fw-la remittere_fw-la amplificare_fw-la augere_fw-la &_o mutare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v declare_v interpret_v restrict_n remit_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o change_v the_o divine_a law_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o divine_n opinion_n somewhat_o otherwise_o yet_o he_o grant_v they_o also_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la a_o juris_fw-la divini_fw-la rigore_fw-la eximere_fw-la exempt_v this_o or_o that_o person_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o distinction_n betwixt_o abrogation_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o exemption_n of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a law_n he_o say_v canonist_n and_o divine_n may_v be_v full_o reconcile_v i_o will_v rake_v no_o further_o in_o this_o dunghill_n i_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o forge_a coat_n of_o arm_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v viz._n a_o reverse_a bible_n for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o jesuit_n adventure_n on_o false_a heraldry_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o preach_v heresy_n will_v not_o better_o suit_n with_o jesuited_a romanist_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o prove_v the_o absurdity_n of_o each_o of_o the_o indignity_n do_v by_o romanist_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o tractate_n will_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o shall_v therefore_o at_o the_o time_n pitch_n upon_o that_o one_o particular_a mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n excellent_o do_v varinus_n describe_v a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o infallible_a measure_n which_o neither_o admit_v addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o understand_v the_o chief_a and_o adequate_a standard_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n i_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o subordinate_a rule_n for_o learned_a protestant_n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v term_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o
believe_v the_o material_a object_n or_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v great_a schoolman_n for_o both_o these_o opinion_n without_o censure_n of_o heresy_n on_o either_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o carleton_n theol._n schol._n tom._n 2._o disp_n 4._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o will_v romanist_n therefore_o grant_v that_o scriptural_a revelation_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o look_v on_o scriptural_a revelation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o our_o believe_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n it_o not_o be_v my_o concern_n at_o the_o time_n to_o debate_v that_o question_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v abstract_n from_o it_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o all_o reform_a divine_n be_v agree_v against_o papist_n and_o quaker_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a complete_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o dilate_v upon_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n assertion_n this_o have_v be_v do_v copious_o by_o whittaker_n against_o stapleton_n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n script_n chamler_n tom._n 1._o panstrat_n lib._n 1._o and_o very_o late_o by_o tillotson_n against_o j._n s._n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o all_o those_o error_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o romanist_n and_o quaker_n be_v subdivide_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o some_o brief_a hint_n to_o evict_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o adversary_n in_o all_o hand_n will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n only_o this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o though_o papist_n talk_v big_o of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n yet_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v make_v the_o test_n popery_n will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o fearful_a be_v romanist_n of_o these_o discriminate_a test_n that_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v as_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o mouth_n own_o a_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v and_o of_o tradition_n the_o fratres_n valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n examine_v 3._o num._n 64._o affirm_v ut_fw-la traditio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sit_fw-la apostolica_fw-la nihil_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la eam_fw-la accipere_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la sit_fw-la yea_o this_o pamphleter_n confess_v pag._n 75._o that_o such_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v father_n and_o tradition_n that_o at_o length_n all_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a judge_n my_o work_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o pretend_a rule_n either_o be_v not_o true_a rule_n or_o but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o debate_n with_o devil_n or_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o to_o the_o decretal_n of_o high-priest_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o it_o be_v write_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v we_o not_o remit_v for_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n isai_n 8_o 20._o joh._n 5.39_o be_v not_o scripture-saint_n commend_v for_o improve_n this_o rule_n act._n 17.11_o be_v we_o not_o command_v so_o to_o cleave_v to_o scripture_n as_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 5.32_o deut._n 17.18.20_o deut._n 28.13.14_o josh_n 1.7.8_o be_v there_o not_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v upon_o all_o who_o broach_n any_o doctrine_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whether_o apostle_n or_o angel_n gal._n 1_o 8_o 9_o which_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o chrysost_n in_o locum_fw-la basil_n in_o moral_a reg._n 72._o and_o augustine_n lib._n 3._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o write_a word_n who_o then_o shall_v secure_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o obtrude_v his_o praeter_fw-la anti-scriptural_a oracle_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v it_o not_o call_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o great_a day_n rom._n 2.16_o joh._n 12.48_o jam._n 2.12_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o walk_v can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o noble_a or_o infallible_a rule_n think_v of_o than_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_a of_o old_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n make_v it_o their_o great_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n think_v thereby_o to_o extirpate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o m._n tillotson_n observe_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 20._o malice_n without_o wit_n according_a to_o romish_a principle_n for_o have_v all_o the_o bibles_n in_o the_o world_n be_v burn_v christian_a religion_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v entire_o preserve_v by_o tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nay_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o gainer_n thereby_o for_o the_o occasion_n and_o parent_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o scripture_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n which_o romanist_n be_v still_o grasp_a after_o but_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n mistake_v their_o design_n how_o come_v the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o this_o book_n that_o rather_o than_o deliver_v it_o they_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o torment_n and_o death_n why_o do_v they_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o renouncer_n of_o christianity_n who_o therefore_o they_o call_v traditores_fw-la if_o they_o have_v not_o look_v on_o this_o book_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o chief_a mean_a of_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o not_o deliver_v up_o the_o scripture_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n for_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o quadrate_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o to_o we_o 2._o intelligible_a 3._o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n 4._o independent_a as_o to_o its_o authority_n from_o any_o prio_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 5._o a_o public_a standard_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gain_v sayer_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v so_o exact_o competent_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 1._o for_o certainty_n how_o uncertain_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a visible_a judge_n be_v we_o have_v already_o clear_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a psal_n 19.7_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n firm_o demonstrate_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v this_o can_v any_o write_n in_o the_o earth_n compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o antiquity_n have_v they_o not_o be_v miraculous_o preserve_v though_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n so_o industrious_o endeavour_v their_o utter_a abolition_n whereas_o many_o other_o book_n of_o excellent_a use_n have_v real_o perish_v upon_o who_o ruin_n man_n have_v no_o such_o design_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v solemn_o attest_v by_o the_o heroic_a constancy_n of_o
scripture_n if_o they_o say_v from_o oral_a tradition_n then_o oral_a tradition_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n which_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o jesuited_a party_n will_v admit_v i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o instance_n one_o article_n of_o faith_n convey_v down_o by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o dogmatical_a controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v not_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a testimony_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o dispute_v against_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n that_o here_o can_v be_v move_v be_v that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v its_o own_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a or_o define_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reply_v this_o alone_a at_o this_o time_n may_v suffice_v that_o though_o what_o be_v object_v be_v true_a yet_o scripture_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v determine_v all_o question_n about_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o a_o condition_n belong_v thereto_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n itself_o nay_o this_o be_v such_o a_o pedantic_a sophism_n as_o if_o to_o use_v m._n chillingworth_n example_n in_o his_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 27._o when_o a_o merchant_n show_v his_o own_o ship_n contain_v all_o his_o stock_n say_v all_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ship_n one_o shall_v infer_v that_o either_o the_o ship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o herself_o whereas_o the_o merchant_n expression_n import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o his_o good_n distinct_a from_o the_o ship_n be_v contain_v therein_o so_o if_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o determine_v all_o question_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n though_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v the_o rule_n receive_v evidence_n another_o way_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o this_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o show_v that_o romanist_n be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n than_o we_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v assign_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v resolve_v all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v itself_o as_o whether_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a judge_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v pitch_v upon_o can_v it_o prove_v its_o own_o infallibility_n can_v it_o resolve_v what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o scripture_n or_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o conjunct_o be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o before_o they_o produce_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o resolve_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o will_v betake_v themselves_o to_o our_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o the_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v by_o the_o rule_n itself_o only_o i_o must_v mind_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v at_o least_o have_v evidence_n from_o some_o other_o head_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v hardly_o be_v find_v concern_v the_o question_n last_o mention_v but_o the_o question_n which_o they_o move_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o number_n of_o canonic_a book_n receive_v a_o clear_a determination_n partly_o from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n as_o romanist_n themselves_o confess_v concern_v all_o the_o book_n which_o we_o hold_v as_o canonical_a the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o their_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o shall_v appear_v sect._n 3._o and_o append._n 1._o to_o cap._n 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o intrinsic_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o those_o be_v inherent_a to_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o no_o other_o writing_n consequent_o those_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a extract_n though_o not_o by_o a_o formal_a testimony_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o the_o reflex_n testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v give_v rom._n 3.2_o to_o disprove_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o certain_o never_o own_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o part_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o josephus_n lib._n 1._o against_o appion_n yet_o because_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o those_o testimony_n before_o we_o argue_v from_o they_o therefore_o i_o rest_v on_o what_o i_o have_v say_v what_o need_v i_o more_o so_o full_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o basil_n serm._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la fide_fw-la conclude_v it_o a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o reject_v any_o thing_n thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v four_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o any_o prior_n rule_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v either_o tradition_n or_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o tradition_n the_o most_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dare_v to_o say_v for_o tradition_n be_v to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la but_o if_o they_o be_v a_o prior_n rule_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o acknowledge_v tradition_n to_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o also_o of_o infidel_n yea_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n in_o this_o case_n may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o convince_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o interest_n to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o own_o self_n nor_o will_v i_o hope_v romanist_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o infidel_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n either_o it_o must_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o be_v the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o prudent_a man_n not_o the_o first_o for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v know_v as_o a_o church_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o i_o must_v first_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o i_o know_v the_o church_n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v demonstrative_o conclusive_a if_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o prudent_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o mere_o humane_a thing_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v no_o christian_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o socinian_n impression_n will_v admit_v i_o confess_v the_o concur_v testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o prudent_a man_n who_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v collude_v together_o upon_o any_o base_a design_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n may_v be_v so_o far_o convince_a as_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n of_o doubt_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o may_v have_v impede_v our_o discovery_n of_o those_o intrinsic_a ray_n of_o majesty_n resplendent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a
original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol_n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o most_o remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philâ—sphia_n scripture_n interpres_fw-la and_o vagelsangius_n etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à _fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18.28_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hâ—m_n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n or_o all_o thing_n greg_n nyssen_n lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—nt_fw-la eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuiâ—_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_fw-la dâ—gmate_fw-it optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanalius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stateras_fw-la divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassy_v lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quesi_fw-la 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vitendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o at_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n fear_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o understand_v and_o further_o say_v he_o our_o translation_n be_v censure_v by_o protestant_n zuinglius_fw-la accuse_v luther_n version_n of_o error_n luther_n himself_o confess_v
that_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a car._n molinaeus_n say_v calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n trip_v up_o and_o down_o castalio_n accuse_v beza_n be_v translation_n of_o many_o error_n m._n parkes_n tax_v the_o geneva_n translation_n of_o many_o error_n and_o so_o do_v m._n burges_n and_o hugh_n broughton_n our_o english_a version_n yea_o broughton_n say_v that_o it_o cause_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o run_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o in_o the_o version_n make_v under_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n there_o be_v many_o diversity_n sometime_o that_o put_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o text._n to_o this_o first_o atheistical_a invective_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o most_o part_n be_v steal_v from_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 4._o and_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o subdivis_fw-la 2._o i_o answer_v first_o by_o retortion_n this_o objection_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o romanist_n as_o against_o we_o for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n namely_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o viz._n in_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o as_o translate_v not_o as_o translate_v because_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o principal_n and_o the_o principal_n by_o many_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o beside_o what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v that_o those_o original_n be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o conveyance_n by_o fallible_a man_n have_v not_o learned_a critic_n discover_v that_o many_o supposititious_a decretal_n and_o canonâ—_n of_o council_n be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o romanist_n have_v not_o isidore_n clarius_n a_o popish_a writer_n note_v as_o many_o error_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n as_o any_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o objection_n have_v allege_v in_o the_o version_n of_o protestant_n consequent_o romanist_n themselves_o must_v confess_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v a_o sophism_n see_v it_o overturn_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n nay_o the_o same_o cavil_v may_v have_v be_v move_v against_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n for_o in_o she_o also_o there_o be_v many_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o that_o language_n then_o also_o there_o be_v innumerable_a latin_a translation_n make_v by_o fallible_a person_n witness_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christi_fw-la cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o though_o he_o do_v prefer_v cap._n 15._o the_o italian_a translation_n to_o the_o rest_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o esteem_v it_o perfect_a that_o hierom_n judge_v it_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o himself_o report_v lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o hierom_n epist_n 123._o praefat._n ad_fw-la evangad_a damas_n and_o by_o cassiod_n instit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o do_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o atheist_n see_v his_o objection_n against_o we_o militate_v against_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o papist_n against_o we_o be_v the_o cavil_n which_o infidel_n may_v use_v against_o christianity_n itself_o second_o therefore_o leave_v retorsion_n i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o original_n and_o when_o faithful_o translate_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o ambassador_n deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.20_o but_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v with_o any_o probability_n that_o all_o the_o ephesian_n do_v understand_v the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n for_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n therefore_o sure_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v build_v on_o translate_v scripture_n neither_o can_v christ_n command_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5_o 39_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_n only_o see_v himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o cite_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o 70._o neither_o say_v chamier_n feat_o or_o d._n barron_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o for_o they_o only_o deny_v version_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o original_n yea_o then_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o translation_n at_o all_o i_o notice_n not_o much_o the_o wrong_a citation_n of_o chamier_n in_o who_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o sect._n 15._o for_o the_o pamphleter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o implicit_a in_o his_o citation_n as_o in_o his_o faith_n only_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v how_o can_v illiterate_a person_n resolve_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o translate_a bible_n see_v they_o can_v examine_v its_o conformity_n or_o disconformity_n with_o the_o original_a they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n but_o it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v retort_v how_o can_v a_o illiterate_a man_n resolve_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o upon_o the_o douai_n or_o rhemist_n translation_n or_o upon_o a_o bull_n or_o decretal_a of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o can_v examine_v if_o these_o be_v faithful_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a what_o answer_n romanist_n give_v we_o can_v give_v the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v dispose_v to_o quarrel_n he_o may_v have_v find_v this_o difficulty_n copious_o clear_v in_o that_o cap._n of_o d._n baron_n apodex_fw-la which_o himself_n cite_v viz._n tract_n 1_o cap._n 2._o short_o then_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o the_o original_a language_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o humane_a moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o english_a bible_n with_o the_o original_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o learned_a pastor_n but_o also_o as_o camero_n in_o his_o excellent_a tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la not._n 3._o observe_v there_o be_v a_o special_a divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o original_a language_n but_o individual_o inherent_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n in_o whatsoever_o language_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_o translate_v which_o the_o author_n do_v there_o copious_o illustrate_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o example_n pag._n 32._o some_o of_o averro_n writing_n be_v translate_v into_o very_o barbarous_a latin_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a reader_n say_v he_o but_o will_v discern_v averro_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n the_o trope_n figure_n and_o metaphor_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o version_n he_o compare_v a_o faithful_a translation_n to_o a_o picture_n draw_v with_o ink_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o lineament_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v thereby_o though_o not_o the_o colour_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o the_o original_a language_n which_o a_o translation_n can_v express_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v manifest_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n the_o perusal_n both_o of_o that_o tractate_n of_o camero_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a little_a treatise_n of_o d._n owen_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a authority_n and_o self-evidencing_a light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o ought_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v the_o posture_n of_o humane_a affair_n for_o see_v the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o various_a language_n whether_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v
or_o feign_a gospel_n tradition_n or_o fancy_a revelation_n the_o testimony_n of_o author_n for_o prove_v this_o i_o remit_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o d._n morton_n have_v not_o some_o heretic_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v be_v have_v from_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o yea_o do_v not_o bell._n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la charge_v the_o manichee_n as_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o protestant_a church_n so_o do_v not_o the_o same_o bell._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o charge_v gaspar_n swenkfeldius_n and_o the_o libertine_n as_o decline_v the_o scripture_n and_o only_o fly_v to_o the_o inward_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o ingenuity_n among_o romanist_n will_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a in_o their_o accusation_n of_o protestant_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o austin_n de_fw-fr gra._n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_fw-la apostolus_fw-la joannes_n lib._n 2._o the_o nupt_a &_o concupisc_fw-la cap_n 33._o ista_fw-la controversia_fw-la judicem_fw-la requirit_fw-la judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la judicet_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o apostolo_n ipse_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n optatus_n lib._n 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la caelum_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o evangeliâ—_n testamentum_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o heretic_n have_v pervert_v scripture_n for_o the_o patrociny_n of_o their_o error_n but_o excellent_o do_v one_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n in_o this_o si_fw-mi videant_fw-la petitis_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrationibus_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la constringi_fw-la tum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la recusant_n scopum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la srquando_fw-la vero_fw-la putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la favere_fw-la nudum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la effatum_fw-la à _fw-la genuina_fw-la recisum_fw-la orationis_fw-la serie_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la propâ—situm_fw-la accommodant_fw-la suis_fw-la confirmandis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o vincentius_n gennadius_n and_o austin_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n and_o other_o romanist_n do_v insinuate_v excellent_o say_v the_o old_a jewish_a rabbin_n in_o quocuaque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loco_fw-la invenis_fw-la objectionem_fw-la pro_fw-la haereticis_fw-la invenis_fw-la quoque_fw-la medicamentum_fw-la in_fw-la latere_fw-la ejus_fw-la 2._o therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o sequel_n though_o heretic_n do_v appeal_v to_o scripture_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o the_o most_o paradoxal_a philosopher_n appeal_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o absurd_a theorem_n shall_v therefore_o principle_n of_o reason_n not_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a conclusion_n in_o philosophy_n will_v not_o a_o litigious_a caviller_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n for_o justify_v his_o most_o injurious_a action_n shall_v therefore_o the_o law_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o just_a and_o unjust_a this_o pamphleter_n argue_v against_o we_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o against_o he_o jansenist_n who_o he_o hold_v for_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o jesuit_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o thus_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o a_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v deceiver_n as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o the_o claim_n of_o conformity_n with_o scripture_n that_o prove_v a_o true_a religion_n but_o the_o have_v of_o it_o and_o in_o evidence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bare_o claim_v it_o but_o have_v it_o we_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v the_o most_o accurate_a scrutiny_n the_o more_o romanifl_n have_v contend_v with_o we_o these_o 150_o year_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v shine_v forth_o sect_n iv_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodick_n discourse_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n from_o pag._n 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sect._n 4._o he_o have_v a_o long_a rapsodick_n and_o incoherent_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o bold_a assertion_n empty_a rhetorication_n and_o mis-stating_a of_o question_n be_v these_o frothy_a flourish_n reduce_v to_o a_o accurate_a way_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o nonsense_n yet_o i_o shall_v touch_v what_o may_v seem_v most_o material_a therein_o first_o then_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o assert_v that_o scripture_n be_v either_o clearin_fw-mi terminis_fw-la or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o confer_v of_o place_n but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v this_o nor_o i_o believe_v will_v he_o find_v such_o a_o assertion_n in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n against_o m_o demster_n however_o i_o acknowledge_v i_o have_v say_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o scripture_n or_o else_o that_o by_o firm_a consequence_n they_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v there_o express_o reveal_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o protestant_n hold_v that_o confer_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v a_o useful_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v therefore_o examine_v what_o this_o scribbler_n can_v bring_v against_o it_o and_o first_o he_o say_v though_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o when_o divers_a sect_n take_v it_o diverse_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n see_v so_o many_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o irrational_a assertion_n but_o either_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n or_o downright_a atheism_n for_o when_o a_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o itself_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o if_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o clearness_n one_o may_v just_o suspect_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v what_o god_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v clear_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o clear_a scripture_n may_v be_v suspect_v may_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o visible_a judge_n be_v question_v much_o more_o i_o confess_v the_o contradiction_n of_o rational_a person_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o serious_o consider_v what_o scripture_n say_v but_o if_o it_o speak_v clear_o no_o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o do_v athanasius_n question_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o a_o world_n of_o arrian_n though_o pope_n liberius_n also_o do_v subscribe_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n will_v contradict_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o gal._n 1.8_o next_o he_o object_n that_o heretic_n for_o their_o herâ—sie_n allege_v place_n of_o scripture_n as_o will_v seem_v clear_a as_o martion_n justify_v his_o despise_a moses_n by_o these_o word_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n the_o manichee_n they_o fancy_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n by_o that_o joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldenses_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v a_o criminal_a to_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yea_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n against_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o beelzebub_n blaspheme_v more_o gross_o than_o this_o jesuit_n if_o the_o devil_n cite_v clear_a scripture_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n hearken_v to_o he_o do_v not_o their_o own_o interpreter_n jansen_n in_o concord_n evang._n cap._n 15._o maldonat_fw-la and_o à _fw-la lopide_v in_o matth._n 4.6_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n gross_o pervert_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n mutilate_v the_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o psal_n 91.11_o leave_v out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o be_v excellent_o note_v by_o bernard_n serm._n 14._o in_o psalmum_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la quid_fw-la mandavit_fw-la nempe_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la custodi_fw-la aut_fw-la custodiant_fw-la te_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la nunquid_fw-la in_o praecipitiis_fw-la qualis_fw-la via_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la pinnaculo_fw-la templi_fw-la mittere_fw-la te_fw-la deorsum_fw-la non_fw-fr
controversy_n as_o m._n menzies_n will_v have_v let_v all_o the_o paper_n betwixt_o m._n denster_n and_o i_o be_v read_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o i_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n indeed_o i_o do_v assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o suppose_v when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o because_o i_o know_v how_o apt_a papist_n be_v to_o cavil_v upon_o the_o term_n judge_n i_o do_v ever_o purposely_o wave_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o jesuitical_a candour_n he_o have_v use_v in_o all_o his_o crimination_n against_o i_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o scribbler_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v by_o his_o state_v of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o pag._n 75._o which_o he_o propound_v thus_o catholic_n roman_n say_v he_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o scripture_n not_o take_v as_o they_o fancy_n but_o as_o explain_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v of_o both_o these_o on_o the_o general_a definition_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o protestant_n say_v he_o as_o m._n menzies_n hold_v ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v as_o clear_v in_o itself_o or_o make_v cleaâ—_n by_o diligent_a read_n and_o confer_v of_o place_n with_o prayer_n and_o as_o they_o imagine_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o discover_v more_o perverseness_n of_o folly_n in_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n take_v these_o few_o observe_v upon_o it_o and_o first_o if_o romanist_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o expound_v by_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n then_o scripture_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o tradition_n serve_v only_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n either_o then_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o adequate_a ground_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o so_o sophisticate_v with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o they_o build_v all_o their_o faith_n on_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o current_n of_o romish_a doctor_n who_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o only_o for_o expound_v scripture_n but_o also_o for_o confirm_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n either_o to_o tradition_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o reserve_v in_o case_n of_o doubt_n concern_v these_o and_o of_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v on_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o their_o present_a church_n but_o three_o see_v the_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v remit_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v pope_n or_o council_n when_o the_o case_n be_v dubious_a concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o father_n what_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o either_o enthusiasm_n or_o a_o fancy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n when_o it_o be_v well_o ponder_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v because_o she_o fancy_v so_o four_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o romanist_n be_v all_o agree_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o we_o speak_v both_o in_o the_o former_a question_n concern_v the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o also_o here_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v m._n white_n m._n sergeant_n m._n holden_n rushworth_n and_o other_o patron_n of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n with_o jesuit_n five_o do_v he_o not_o represent_v we_o as_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o corrupt_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n when_o we_o must_v be_v so_o perfidious_o represent_v so_o far_o be_v protestant_n from_o build_v on_o corrupt_a scripture_n that_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o pure_a original_n and_o decline_v no_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n ever_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o cavil_n of_o this_o kind_n learned_a protestant_n as_o m._n baxter_n key_n for_o catholic_n part._n 1._o cap._n 31._o have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a or_o out_o of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n six_o he_o will_v imply_v that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o tradition_n or_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o this_o he_o belie_v we_o egregious_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o we_o have_v a_o venerable_a esteem_n of_o they_o when_o a_o tradition_n be_v true_o find_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o when_o father_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v have_v further_a evidence_n for_o a_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unanimous_o approve_v by_o father_n than_o the_o partial_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a and_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n dare_v romanist_n remit_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o to_o those_o test_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n or_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v they_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n substraction_n of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n purgatory_n fire_n their_o divine_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o he_o who_o conscience_n be_v venal_n and_o mercenary_a can_v affirm_v it_o but_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o these_o hereafter_o i_o add_v but_o a_o seven_o note_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o mean_n which_o we_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o but_o a_o infidel_n can_v disallow_v he_o reckon_v forth_o a_o well-disposed_a mind_n which_o he_o interpret_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n what_o candour_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o be_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o let_v any_o judge_n by_o this_o their_o commentary_n upon_o my_o word_n when_o i_o require_v a_o well-disposed_a mind_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n do_v he_o not_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o person_n to_o which_o his_o own_o apocrypha_fw-la text_n sap._n 1.4_o in_o animam_fw-la malevolam_fw-la non_fw-la introibit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v pag._n 73._o he_o flourish_v with_o a_o old_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n say_v he_o aught_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a sentence_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v equal_o understand_v but_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v some_o testimony_n from_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n that_o there_o be_v wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v tâ—_n be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n
polit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v only_o term_v judge_n because_o its_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o joh._n 7.59_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n say_v nicodemus_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o hence_o s._n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la judex_n apostolus_fw-la joannes_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorfion_n as_o many_o heretic_n put_v divers_a sense_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o so_o be_v there_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n put_v by_o romanist_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n neither_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o can_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o pitch_v on_o two_o and_o first_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 4._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v hold_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n habeatur_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la &_o quâ—d_fw-la eam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rejicere_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n clear_a either_o to_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a know_v he_o not_o the_o interminable_a debate_n of_o romanâ—sts_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tom._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o testify_v that_o andreas_n vega_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n melchior_n canus_n and_o lindanus_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o vulgar_a version_n from_o all_o error_n either_o of_o transcriber_n or_o of_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o calovius_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la de_fw-fr vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la minime_fw-la authentica_fw-la sect._n 143._o add_v driedo_n mariana_n isidore_n clarius_n brugensis_n jodocus_n ravenstein_n but_o other_o as_o azorius_fw-la himself_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n lâ—b_fw-la 1._o difficul_n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o pine_n ad_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o greiser_n defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a version_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o error_n and_o this_o debate_n be_v prosecute_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o as_o calovius_n report_v sect._n 143._o out_o of_o mariana_n they_o impeach_v one_o another_o before_o judicatory_n with_o mutual_a crimination_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v delegated_a to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o neither_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o debate_v finish_v take_v another_o instance_n from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o against_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n apprehend_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o yet_o what_o various_a sense_n be_v impose_v thereon_o by_o the_o jansenist_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o paulus_n irenaeus_n subjoin_v to_o the_o note_n of_o wendrokius_n upon_o the_o provincial_a letter_n at_o helmâ—stad_n anno_fw-la 1664._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o various_a sense_n impose_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n conclude_v that_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v judge_n i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v out_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o all_o subject_n may_v understand_v his_o sentence_n if_o the_o disability_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n though_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infidel_n jew_n will_v not_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o if_o ebionites_n and_o arrian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n do_v it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o if_o socinian_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n spend_v paper_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o they_o for_o determine_v particular_a controversy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n whereof_o we_o must_v antecedent_o be_v ascertain_v before_o we_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n shall_v have_v prove_v but_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v page_n 77._o the_o pamphleter_n raise_v no_o little_a dust_n with_o some_o citation_n of_o d._n field_n especial_o in_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14_o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o never_o any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v excommunicate_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o who_o authorize_v he_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o who_o not_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la be_v there_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n derogate_a from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o father_n do_v i_o not_o still_o offer_v to_o debate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v i_o not_o conclude_v their_o religion_n spurious_a because_o it_o differ_v in_o its_o essential_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n half_a communion_n apocryphal_a scripture_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n etc._n etc._n how_o scurvy_o be_v d._n field_n deal_v with_o by_o these_o man_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n complain_v append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n 2._o sect._n 5._o that_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o romanist_n as_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n utopia_n yet_o this_o pamphleter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v these_o assertion_n of_o d._n field_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o d._n field_n make_v consent_n with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o reckon_v forth_o seven_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o come_v but_o in_o towards_o the_o rear_n again_o in_o cap._n 19_o he_o enumerate_v seven_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n among_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o confer_v text_n be_v not_o omit_v yea_o cap._n 17._o he_o positive_o assert_n with_o cajetan_a andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonat_n that_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o conclude_v they_o high_o unthankful_a to_o god_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o cheat_n which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v upon_o his_o reader_n wherewith_o the_o passage_n cite_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o confer_v of_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o original_n he_o add_v these_o word_n that_o never_o do_v any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o whereas_o d._n field_n subjoin_v they_o in_o another_o sect._n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o illiricus_fw-la but_o let_v
as_o bell._n do_v confess_v but_o also_o actual_o seclude_v from_o his_o communion_n on_o the_o same_o account_n firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadoeia_fw-la and_o many_o other_o asiatic_a bishop_n as_o testify_v denys_n of_o alexandria_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4_o or_o how_o do_v he_o call_v cyprian_a himself_n pseudo_fw-la christum_fw-la pseudo_fw-la apostolum_n dolosum_fw-la operarium_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n as_o firmilian_a record_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cyp._n which_o be_v the_o 75_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n or_o how_o do_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeiam_fw-la accuse_v stephen_n as_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o romanist_n at_o least_o give_v the_o world_n suit_n characteristic_n by_o which_o to_o know_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n define_v a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o design_v to_o hold_v all_o in_o suspense_n that_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o delphic_a oracle_n as_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o as_o they_o find_v their_o interest_n require_v but_o as_o to_o cyprian_a however_o he_o do_v err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o point_n not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a but_o such_o as_o good_a man_n may_v differ_v in_o salvo_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o câ—ncordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la as_o he_o express_v himself_o epist_n 72._o ad_fw-la stephanum_n and_o therefore_o add_v qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la nee_n nos_fw-la vim_o cviquam_fw-la facimus_fw-la aut_fw-la legem_fw-la damus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o his_o moderation_n he_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n in_o dial._n adversus_fw-la lueifer_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o the_o thing_n excellent_o say_v austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julian_n cap._n 6._o alia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la atque_fw-la optimi_fw-la regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la defenseres_fw-la saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la non_fw-la consonant_n &_o alius_fw-la alio_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la re_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o verius_fw-la bâ—e_fw-la autem_fw-la unde_fw-la nune_fw-la agimus_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la perhaps_o a_o romanist_n may_v run_v to_o that_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o valenburgii_n in_o examine_v princip_n fidei_fw-la exam_fw-la 3._o sect._n 8._o that_o therefore_o they_o who_o hold_v these_o error_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o now_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la fidel_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o both_o namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v by_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o author_n will_v be_v reconcile_a the_o faith_n of_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v thing_n now_o hold_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o namely_o what_o god_n propose_v clear_o by_o his_o church_n but_o here_o many_o falsehood_n be_v sophistical_o insinuate_v for_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatever_o god_n propose_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o private_a pastor_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o the_o valenburgians_n sophistical_o insinuate_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v god_n also_o propose_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n shall_v be_v clear_v sect._n 3._o neither_o can_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o pamphleter_n make_v some_o essay_n to_o this_o purpose_n by_o some_o break_a shred_n of_o antiquity_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o which_o we_o have_v examine_v cap._n 2._o and_o show_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o have_v evict_v cap._n 3_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la for_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o one_o consequent_o they_o differ_v from_o romanist_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n that_o romanist_n before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o show_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n hold_v out_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n assure_o there_o be_v eminent_a person_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n of_o another_o persuasion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n namely_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a such_o as_o occam_fw-la panormitan_n petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it antoninus_n cardinal_n cusan_a nicolaus_n lemange_v of_o who_o i_o give_v a_o account_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o yea_o nor_o can_v romanist_n to_o this_o day_n agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n some_o hold_v oral_a tradition_n some_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_z other_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v it_o though_o to_o hide_v their_o difference_n from_o simple_a one_o they_o endeavour_v to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o some_o general_a term_n such_o as_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o enpound_v these_o term_n they_o go_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o themselves_o three_o there_o be_v more_o requisite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o religion_n thâ—n_o a_o mere_a agreement_n in_o the_o formalin_n ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v some_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n can_v any_o be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n do_v not_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o hence_o d._n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 87._o though_o he_o cavil_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o material_a object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o point_n be_v fundamental_o other_o not_o that_o be_v some_o point_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o distinct_o other_o not_z consequent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o say_v such_o hold_v one_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la credendi_fw-la therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v there_o be_v material_a object_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o other_o four_o the_o true_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o father_n notwithstanding_o their_o error_n be_v not_o heretical_a but_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o because_o their_o error_n be_v only_o against_o integral_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o against_o fundamental_o neither_o do_v they_o pertinacious_o maintain_v they_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v renounce_v they_o have_v they_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v as_o austin_n to_o vincentius_n victor_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o iste_fw-la animus_n etiam_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicus_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la correctionis_fw-la praemeditatione_fw-la catholicus_n a_o soul_n maintain_v error_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n doctrine_n yet_o willing_a to_o submit_v upon_o conviction_n upon_o that_o virtual_a repentance_n or_o premeditation_n of_o correction_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v true_o catholic_n namely_o when_o the_o error_n strike_v not_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_a testimony_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 6._o against_o this_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n
pag._n 92_o 93._o many_o father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n s._n hierome_n lib._n 3._o cont_n russiu_o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o and_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n as_o if_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n will_v damn_v a_o soul_n and_o consequent_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v fundamental_a he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o citation_n hereafter_o for_o theod._n lib._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 6._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o s._n basil_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o ordination_n of_o s._n ambrose_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o escape_n i_o answer_v that_o father_n indeed_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n to_o damn_v a_o soul_n but_o not_o one_o in_o integral_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v maintain_v without_o pertinacy_n that_o father_n admit_v such_o a_o distinction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v apparent_a because_o they_o do_v accuse_v one_o avother_n sometime_o of_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o s._n cyprian_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o maintain_v rebaptisation_n as_o a_o error_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o he_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n s._n austin_n lib._n 3._o the_o orig_n animae_fw-la cap._n 15._o charge_n victor_n with_o eleven_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n yet_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la arbitreris_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la opinando_fw-la à _fw-la catholica_fw-la fide_fw-la recessisse_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ea_fw-la fidei_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la catholica_fw-la therefore_o they_o hold_v not_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a the_o severe_a sentence_n pronounce_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o great_a athanasius_n be_v only_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n now_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v suppose_v by_o judicious_a divine_n to_o contain_v fundamental_o as_o vvn_n from_o integral_n that_o of_o nazianzen_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o relate_v to_o arrian_n against_o who_o he_o there_o dispute_v who_o certain_o err_v fundamental_o at_o who_o also_o s._n hierom_n apol._n 3._o contra_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la seem_v to_o hint_n for_o their_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o grant_v that_o tertull._n be_v speak_v against_o valentinus_n who_o all_o know_v to_o have_v err_v fundamental_o so_o that_o from_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v infer_v against_o this_o distinction_n yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o sometime_o opposition_n to_o a_o integral_a of_o faith_n may_v also_o damn_v a_o soul_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o pertinacy_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o simple_a not_o believe_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pertinacy_n but_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n the_o english_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o who_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o 39_o article_n ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v fundamental_o answ_n be_v it_o not_o more_o safe_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o 39_o article_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o eminent_a divine_n in_o that_o church_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o by_o the_o topical_a discourse_n of_o a_o nameless_a romanist_n now_o learned_a still_a fleet_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o t._n c._n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 6._o say_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o press_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n as_o be_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o also_o cite_v luculent_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n she_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o pertinacy_n and_o for_o their_o break_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o she_o suppose_v they_o all_o essential_o of_o religion_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n speak_v d._n fern_n in_o his_o preface_n against_o d._n champny_n we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o what_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v of_o the_o athenian_a law_n savour_n of_o draco_n severity_n who_o write_v all_o his_o sanction_n in_o blood_n and_o make_v every_o trespass_n capital_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o sanguinary_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n jesephus_n lib._n 2._o cont_n appion_n do_v only_o say_v that_o the_o punishment_n allot_v to_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n for_o most_o part_n be_v death_n if_o this_o romanist_n be_v so_o bloody_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n church_n in_o this_o to_o judaize_v his_o preposterous_a zeal_n deserve_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o those_o who_o will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9.54.55_o as_o for_o the_o angry_a expression_n of_o luther_n against_o they_o he_o callâ—d_v sacramentarian_o it_o be_v true_a of_o he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n jam._n 5.17_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o yet_o that_o luther_n before_o his_o death_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n boxhornlius_n lib._n 3._o the_o harm_n eucharist_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n from_o melancihon_n cruciger_n alefius_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o writing_n as_o for_o that_o heavy_a sentence_n revel_v 22.19_o it_o hold_v forth_o what_o the_o jure_fw-la be_v due_a to_o all_o who_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o who_o add_v aught_o thereto_o v._o 18._o which_o speak_v sad_a thing_n against_o romanist_n who_o have_v add_v all_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v damn_v if_o otherwise_o pious_a and_o penitent_a and_o ready_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n thereof_o be_v they_o satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n thereannent_fw-fr do_v romanist_n conclude_v their_o famous_a cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o damn_a heretic_n who_o question_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o sundry_a part_n of_o scripture_n to_o conclude_v this_o section_n e._n w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n that_o be_v edward_n worsley_n a_o english_a jesuit_n at_o antwerp_n discourse_n 3._o cap._n 4._o etc._n etc._n have_v much_o spongious_a talk_n to_o confute_v the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o false_a i_o shall_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o examine_v all_o himself_o comprize_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o one_o argument_n every_o reveal_v article_n be_v assert_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n but_o a_o infinite_a verity_n deliver_v all_o it_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a certainty_n ergo_fw-la all_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o like_a infinite_a assurance_n consequent_o one_o be_v as_o ponderous_a as_o another_o and_o equal_o fundamental_a to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v forbear_v to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o jesuit_n syllogism_n grant_v as_o uncontroverted_a the_o whole_a syllogism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n in_o all_o divine_o reveal_v article_n in_o a_o compound_a sense_n with_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v be_v false_a but_o withal_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o corollary_n which_o he_o inferâ—_n from_o his_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o therefore_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v equal_o ponderous_a and_o fundamental_a that_o be_v unless_o he_o intend_v to_o equivocate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o consequent_a i_o deny_v because_o though_o all_o reveal_v article_n be_v reveal_v by_o a_o infinite_a verity_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a certainty_n yet_o not_o with_o equal_a perspicuity_n and_o so_o be_v not_o with_o equal_a facility_n penetrable_a by_o our_o weak_a understanding_n nor_o be_v the_o
to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_a or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o question_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o case_n 4._o if_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n make_v article_n fundamental_a ergo_fw-la after_o the_o church_n definition_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v essential_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o contrary_a to_o ephes_n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o after_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v fundamental_o or_o essential_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n be_v essential_o different_a from_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n for_o by_o the_o new_a definition_n of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v many_o essential_o which_o the_o
ancient_a church_n never_o know_v as_o i_o demonstrate_v against_o m._n demster_n paper_n 4.5_o i_o argue_v with_o learned_a m._n stillingfleet_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church_n before_o she_o pass_v out_o her_o definition_n ergo_fw-la by_o her_o definition_n she_o make_v no_o fundamental_o the_o sequel_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o ergo_fw-la whatever_o definition_n she_o pass_v posteriour_a to_o her_o be_v a_o church_n be_v none_o of_o the_o fundamental_o e.w._n the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n without_o principle_n discourse_v 3._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 19_o supercilious_o undervalue_v this_o argument_n of_o d._n stillingfleet_n suppose_v he_o have_v evict_v the_o nullity_n thereof_o by_o this_o simile_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o some_o great_a matter_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o fundamental_a law_n they_o may_v thereafter_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a law_n so_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o that_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o throw_v a_o feather_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o high_a confidence_n two_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o may_v discover_v the_o lameness_n and_o impertinency_n of_o the_o jesuit_n simile_n and_o first_o its_o beyond_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n to_o create_v new_a law_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v what_o law_n former_o be_v in_o be_v but_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o law_n which_o former_o have_v none_o but_o the_o more_o judicious_a romanist_n deny_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n far_o less_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o a_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o their_o power_n be_v only_o declarative_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v so_o alphonsut_v à _fw-fr castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o valentia_n in_o part._n 3._o disp_n 1._o quest_n 1._o punct_a 6._o and_o azor._n part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o quest_n 2._o yea_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o e._n w._n himself_o sect._n 22._o hence_o when_o late_o d._n taylor_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a cap._n 1._o sect._n 2._o conclude_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n because_o it_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o and_o to_o the_o three_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v reply_v to_o he_o by_o a_o romanist_n that_o they_o only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o declarative_a power_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o church_n have_v only_o a_o declarative_a power_n than_o she_o have_v not_o such_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n than_o d._n tailor_n be_v charge_n of_o impiety_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o romanist_n they_o may_v choose_v which_o of_o the_o two_o absurdity_n they_o will_v run_v upon_o but_o second_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o they_o thereafter_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o so_o far_o be_v alter_v and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v consequent_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v essential_o vary_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o nay_o if_o the_o church_n may_v add_v to_o fundamental_o and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a why_o may_v she_o not_o pair_n from_o they_o also_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v fundamental_o which_o be_v fundamental_o and_o so_o overturn_v all_o christianity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n prove_v convince_o that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unalterable_a six_o and_o last_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o impious_a consequence_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o 1._o the_o imperious_a usurpation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o pope_n or_o council_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n by_o this_o she_o assume_v a_o mighty_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o impose_v on_o they_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n never_o authorize_v she_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o establish_v a_o most_o grievous_a schism_n thus_o she_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o heretic_n or_o persen_n err_v fundamental_o all_o who_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o heretical_a decree_n 3._o it_o make_v romanist_n unchristian_o uncharitable_a and_o to_o conclude_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v which_o do_v not_o with_o issachar_n couch_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n which_o she_o impose_v 4._o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v what_o be_v impose_v by_o their_o church_n it_o be_v enough_o though_o they_o know_v little_a in_o particular_a what_o she_o have_v impose_v yea_o some_o say_v though_o explicit_o they_o believe_v nothing_o nay_o tolet_n lib._n 4._o the_o instruct_v sacerd._n cap._n 3._o if_o a_o country_n man_n say_v he_o believe_v his_o bishop_n propound_v some_o heretical_a doctrine_n about_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o merit_v by_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v until_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n o_o dreadful_a impiety_n shall_v it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o sinful_a but_o meritorious_a to_o believe_v lie_n when_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romish_a assertion_n be_v now_o sufficient_o evict_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v clear_a viz._n that_o those_o article_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_o on_o which_o scripture_n have_v put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o appointment_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o necessary_a condition_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n but_o this_o jesuit_n must_v needs_o be_v still_o prevaricate_a and_o therefore_o pag._n 86._o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o character_n give_v by_o i_o of_o a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o never_o do_v i_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o mere_a necessity_n of_o precept_n do_v infer_v a_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n whether_o integral_a or_o fundamental_a but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o fundamental_o be_v also_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o end_n so_o as_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o such_o unless_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n put_v a_o character_n of_o necessity_n thereupon_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o deduce_v this_o corollary_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o integral_n betwixt_o church_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v preserve_v they_o all_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o integral_n yet_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o we_o make_v up_o one_o catholic_n church_n hence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v whether_o romanist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n we_o own_o all_o for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o and_o superadd_a nothing_o destructive_a thereunto_o but_o they_o exclude_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n express_v in_o the_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o or_o in_o that_o english_a confession_n of_o
faith_n annex_v to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n reprint_v at_o douai_n 1671_o many_o copy_n whereof_o be_v late_o apprehend_v at_o leith_n and_o consequent_o they_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sect_n iv_o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o answer_v negative_o for_o 1._o the_o particular_a question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o when_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o usual_a to_o pick_v and_o subterfuge_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o this_o general_a as_o i_o tell_v in_o my_o six_o paper_n pag._n 92._o may_v be_v prove_v without_o a_o induction_n and_o precise_a enumeration_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o this_o i_o make_v out_o by_o clear_a scripture_n which_o he_o never_o once_o examine_v but_o 2._o take_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o i_o in_o the_o great_a latitude_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o particular_a sentiment_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a author_n see_v therefore_o as_o i_o tell_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n pag._n 219._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n have_v not_o determine_v that_o precise_a catalogue_n shall_v i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v leave_v my_o work_n to_o follow_v a_o tergiverse_v vagrant_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a that_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v on_o i_o to_o define_v the_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n extend_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o too_o far_o have_v schismatical_o separate_v herself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a determination_n of_o fundamental_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n who_o ever_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o person_n exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o salvation_n excellent_o say_v luther_n as_o cite_v by_o mr._n baxter_n saint_n rest_n part_n 1._o pag._n 138._o edit_fw-la 4._o nihil_fw-la pestilentius_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la doceri_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la siea_fw-la que_fw-la necessaria_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessaria_fw-la fiant_fw-la hac_fw-la enim_fw-la tirannide_v conscientiae_fw-la illaqueantnr_n &_o libertas_fw-la fidei_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la 4._o if_o a_o man_n believe_v all_o fundamental_o though_o he_o can_v precise_o distinguish_v they_o from_o integral_n he_o may_v be_v save_v can_v romanist_n for_o all_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v about_o fundamental_o define_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o why_o then_o be_v so_o often_o require_v particular_o by_o learned_a chillingworth_n and_o tillotson_n as_o i_o instance_a paper_n 7._o pag._n 122._o have_v they_o never_o do_v it_o yea_o dr._n holden_n in_o anal_n fid_fw-we lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v it_o and_o impossible_a to_o perform_v it_o but_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o this_o pamphleter_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o 5._o section_n that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o can_v be_v determine_v let_v he_o instance_n the_o place_n without_o vary_v my_o word_n when_o i_o do_v affirm_v this_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o i_o challenge_v mr._n dempster_n of_o the_o same_o untruth_n paper_n 7._o pag._n 122._o but_o jesuit_n will_v not_o blush_v though_o deprehend_v in_o such_o peccadillo_n all_o his_o pretext_n for_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 13._o cite_v by_o i_o wherein_o that_o author_n affirm_v that_o more_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o then_o of_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v for_o a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridians_fw-la or_o for_o a_o coat_n to_o serve_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n concern_v which_o testimony_n i_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o this_o pamphleter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o divine_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o great_a read_n say_v mr_n chillingworth_n be_v the_o man_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o yet_o i_o have_v in_o my_o ten_o paper_n pag._n 219._o not_o only_o name_v chillingworth_n but_o point_v at_o cap_n and_o sect_n where_o this_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 2._o this_o be_v mr._n chillingworths_n assertion_n not_o i_o the_o most_o i_o say_v of_o it_o was_z paper_z 6._o pag._n 92._o what_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o than_o another_o whereupon_o a_o great_a divine_a who_o i_o by_o name_n express_v paper_n 10._o pag._n 219._o spare_v not_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o positiu_o own_o his_o assertion_n yet_o 3_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v say_v that_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o then_o of_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o determine_v a_o catalogue_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o to_o find_v out_o a_o dial_n to_o serve_v all_o meridian_n or_o a_o coat_n to_o serve_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v fundamental_o proper_o and_o strict_o so_o call_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n some_o primarly_a simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o adult_n person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o these_o be_v strict_o take_v fundamental_o other_o be_v only_o necessary_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o secundary_o as_o when_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o in_o these_o circumstance_n a_o man_n can_v disbelieve_v it_o or_o impugn_v it_o and_o continue_v therein_o without_o throw_v himself_o upon_o damnation_n for_o to_o oppugn_v know_v truth_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o without_o repentance_n necessary_o infer_v damnation_n on_o this_o account_n mr._n chillingworth_n say_v that_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o necessary_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v because_o one_o may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v than_o another_o and_o so_o more_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o than_o of_o another_o and_o consequent_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n vane_n lose_a sheep_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 88_o yet_o this_o conclude_v no_o impossibility_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o necessary_a truth_n without_o the_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o no_o adult_n person_n may_v be_v save_v though_o i_o neither_o judge_v it_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o of_o the_o present_n perhaps_o also_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v then_o the_o fundamentaly_n of_o it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o fundamental_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o every_o fundamental_a be_v believe_v under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o a_o fundamental_a among_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o reveal_v the_o fundamentality_n of_o all_o fundamental_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o article_n themselves_o this_o may_v be_v one_o lest_o people_n rest_v on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o shall_v be_v less_o solicitous_a in_o search_v after_o other_o divine_a truth_n which_o though_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n yet_o be_v very_o precious_a it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v his_o squib_n and_o raillery_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o he_o have_v vindicate_v not_o only_o their_o own_o missionary_n who_o be_v know_v for_o most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o apostate_n runnagado_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o missal_n from_o multifarious_a change_n which_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v to_o a_o beggar_n coat_n patch_v up_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o clout_n of_o many_o colour_n but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag_n
catholic_n church_n yet_o see_v a_o testimony_n which_o i_o cite_v from_o friar_n reyner_n in_o confutation_n of_o that_o same_o objection_n be_v so_o gross_o represent_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n i_o must_v resume_v it_o again_o and_o a_o little_a more_o large_o than_o before_o reyner_n therefore_o profess_v there_o be_v never_o a_o more_o dangerous_a sect_n then_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o quia_fw-la dinturnior_fw-la because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n some_o say_n that_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o quia_fw-la generalior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n do_v not_o spread_v 3._o because_o other_o sect_n be_v join_v with_o atrocious_a blasphemy_n but_o this_o of_o leonist_n or_o waldenses_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o indueed_o to_o believe_v they_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v give_v by_o a_o romish_a inquisitor_n hereupon_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o mr._n menzies_n with_o his_o ordinary_a ingenuity_n will_v have_v friar_n reyner_n to_o say_v absolute_o the_o waldenses_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n reader_n behold_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o jesuit_n when_o i_o read_v this_o bold_a accusation_n i_o think_v perhaps_o my_o pen_n have_v give_v i_o the_o slip_n for_o i_o do_v abhor_v it_o as_o diabolical_a and_o jesuitical_a to_o prevaricate_v purposely_o but_o when_o i_o turn_v over_o to_o my_o nine_o paper_n pag._n 194._o where_o the_o testimony_n be_v cite_v i_o find_v the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o shame_n as_o of_o honesty_n for_o thus_o i_o cite_v that_o part_n of_o reyner_n word_n yea_o some_o say_v say_v reyner_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v this_o to_o cite_v reyner_n as_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o person_n dare_v so_o prevaricate_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stand_a witness_n against_o he_o as_o there_o be_v print_v copy_n of_o my_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o crimination_n let_v those_o who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o own_o honesty_n judge_n but_o what_o advantage_n have_v romanist_n by_o that_o some_o say_v of_o reyner_n o_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n those_o who_o say_v be_v leonist_n or_o waldenses_n themselves_o as_o witness_n pilichdorphius_n this_o same_o evasion_n be_v use_v long_o ago_o by_o jesuit_n greâ—ser_n and_o solid_o answer_v by_o the_o learned_a usher_n the_o success_n cap._n 8._o â—s_n 1._o for_o friar_n reyner_n affirm_v himself_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sure_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o poter_fw-it waldns_fw-la auno_fw-it 1160._o for_o reyner_n himself_o live_v as_o be_v testify_v by_o jusuit_n possevin_n in_o appar_n sac._n aune_n 1254._o so_o that_o there_o shall_v only_o have_v interveen_v 94._o year_n betwixt_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o reyner_n but_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o duration_n then_o that_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o friar_n meaning_n mr._n merland_n in_o his_o forcit_v hiss_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o prove_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n sunday_n age_n before_o peter_n waldus_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o pitch_v upon_o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n who_o about_o the_o year_n 820._o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o adversary_n ionas_n aurelianensis_fw-la confess_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v on_o saint_n peter_n much_o less_o upon_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n pag._n 95._o the_o pamphleter_n be_v so_o civil_a as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o justclaim_v to_o john_n huss_n name_n then_o to_o his_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o such_o anserin_n stupidity_n but_o that_o i_o can_v make_v as_o ignominion_n at_o reorsion_n upon_o my_o adversary_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o holy_a jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o do_v not_o john_n huss_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v one_o one-head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o not_o lie_v oppugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v he_o not_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v under_o both_o kind_n do_v not_o protestant_n agree_v with_o hussit_n in_o many_o article_n charge_v upon_o they_o by_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o how_o then_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n i_o may_v lay_v more_o claim_n to_o his_o name_n then_o to_o his_o religion_n may_v not_o roma_n nist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o martyr_n john_n huss_n who_o their_o father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n murder_v perfidious_o contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_o i_o not_o honour_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o further_a conformity_n with_o john_n huss_n then_o in_o name_n only_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o romanist_n malice_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v further_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o to_o their_o good_a will_n but_o say_v he_o john_n huss_n be_v for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o will_v confirm_v as_o from_o other_o so_o from_o holy_a mr._n john_n fox_n who_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a modesty_n pag._n 69._o he_o term_v a_o fiery_a protestant_n because_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n he_o record_v the_o fiery_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o that_o scarlet_a colour_a whore_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o herome_n of_o prague_n but_o beside_o that_o all_o these_o be_v fetch_v from_o breerlies_n apology_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 5._o and_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v john_n huss_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o particular_a sentment_n that_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v term_v hussit_n i_o ask_v the_o pamphelete_a whether_o he_o give_v most_o credit_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 2._o or_o to_o mr._n fox_n john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o pragne_n now_o sure_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n charge_v john_n huss_n as_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n remain_v and_o whatever_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o enditement_n so_o also_o mr._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1799._o edit_fw-la lond._n anno_fw-la 1632_o testify_v be_v he_o not_o accuse_v as_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o wickleff_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o first_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o wickleff_n sesâ—_n 8._o substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la materialis_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o sacrament_n be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o interrogature_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n sess_v 45._o as_o caranza_n relate_v in_o summa_fw-la council_n for_o discovery_n of_o wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n utrum_fw-la credat_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o sacramento_n altaris_fw-la sub_fw-la velamento_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la materialis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la materiale_a sed_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o earn_v passus_fw-la do_v not_o aeneas_n silvius_n or_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o charge_v the_o hussit_n as_o affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n as_o disallow_v prayer_n to_o and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v as_o condemn_v the_o necessity_n of_o atricular_a confession_n and_o exclude_v confirmation_n from_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n either_o then_o the_o pamphleter_n must_v derogate_v
the_o magdeburgian_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 42._o express_o affirm_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acknowledge_v either_o in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n but_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n except_o eucharistike_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n not_o only_o from_o other_o father_n but_o also_o from_o cyprian_a it_o be_v true_a cyprian_a and_o other_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o dr._n morton_n lib._n 6._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n concern_v invocation_n the_o centurist_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o that_o vestige_v of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n and_o herein_o perhaps_o they_o have_v discover_v a_o little_a of_o their_o unadvisedness_n for_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o some_o supposititious_a writing_n of_o origen_n particular_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n which_o not_o only_o our_o critik_n cocus_n pag._n 68_o rivet_n crit._n sac_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o scultet_fw-la medul_a pat_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 124._o but_o also_o erasmus_n genebrard_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o bibl_n and_o pessevin_n the_o jesuit_n appar_fw-la verbo_fw-la origenes_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v spurious_a but_o yet_o the_o pamphlete_a object_n that_o the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n clement_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n do_v admit_v free_a will_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n to_o who_o both_o they_o and_o abraham_n scultet_n say_v he_o add_v cyprian_a theophilus_n tertul_n origen_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n justin_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o pamphleter_n discover_v that_o either_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o centurist_n and_o scultet_fw-la or_o that_o he_o be_v most_o perfidious_a in_o his_o citation_n for_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 46._o col_fw-fr 46._o after_o that_o they_o have_v say_v something_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o century_n present_o subjoin_v videmus_fw-la interdum_fw-la hos_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la assertores_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la contracia_fw-la dicere_fw-la ac_fw-la paulo_fw-la alicubi_fw-la commodius_fw-la sentire_fw-la so_o that_o when_o all_o be_v put_v together_o the_o centurist_n say_v these_o doctor_n be_v inconstant_a to_o themselves_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o scultet_fw-la in_o his_o medul_n pat_o edit_fw-la sranco-furt_a 1634._o charge_n with_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o thing_n pag._n 83._o irenaeus_n pag._n 38._o justin_n martyr_n pag._n 119._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pag._n 245._o cyprian_n pag._n 52_o he_o pronounce_v tatianus_n a_o heretic_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o mantain_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n pag._n 135._o he_o charge_v theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la with_o arrianism_n and_o origen_n with_o contradiction_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o tertullian_n pag._n 243._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v more_o gross_o of_o freewill_n than_o pelagius_n himself_o if_o jesuit_n will_v take_v he_o for_o their_o patron_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n do_v protestant_n deny_v freewill_n in_o regenerate_a person_n about_o supernatural_a action_n no_o very_o we_o abominat_fw-la manicheism_n and_o stoicism_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v freewill_n in_o unregenerat_a person_n about_o action_n spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n do_v not_o austin_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v as_o much_o hence_o enchirid_a cap._n 30._o man_n abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o and_o again_o cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la peccaret_fw-la homo_fw-la victore_fw-la peccato_fw-la amissum_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr corrupt_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 11._o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nisi_fw-la adjuvetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotent_a deo_fw-la more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v see_v de_fw-la spir._n &_o light_v cap._n 3._o and_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag_n cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o also_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n in_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o beck_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o so_o do_v austin_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o we_o lib._n the_o corrupt_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 12._o subventum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la infirmitati_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la gratia_fw-la indeclinabiliter_fw-la &_o insuperabiliter_fw-la ageretur_fw-la and_o cap._n 14._o volenti_fw-la salvum_fw-la facere_fw-la nullum_fw-la hominum_fw-la resistit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la so_o likewise_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la quest_n 2_o lib._n count_v dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n cap._n 19_o i_o know_v bellarmin_n have_v make_v a_o far_o great_a muster_n of_o father_n for_o the_o jesuit_n pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-mi gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 25.26_o but_o the_o father_n be_v judicious_o vindicate_v in_o that_o point_n by_o the_o learned_a david_n paraeus_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o these_o cap_n in_o a_o word_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o father_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o freewill_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o or_o all_o the_o father_n in_o these_o century_n do_v embrace_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a tridentin_n faith_n do_v not_o both_o the_o centurist_n and_o scultet_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o century_n have_v no_o kindness_n for_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n and_o paper_n upon_o all_o the_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o little_a touch_n i_o must_v give_v concern_v mr._n luther_n i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o justify_v all_o his_o harsh_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o moses_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o colloquia_fw-la mensalia_fw-la out_o of_o which_o most_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v take_v which_o romanist_n usual_o object_v in_o their_o rant_v be_v call_v by_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o his_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o t._n w._n a_o counterfeit_n treatise_n only_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o mr._n bell_n who_o late_o translate_v they_o into_o english_a will_v have_v they_o account_v genuine_a at_o best_a they_o be_v but_o extemporary_a discourse_n collect_v from_o his_o mouth_n at_o table_n or_o such_o like_a season_n wherewith_o luther_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v witness_v much_o dissatisfaction_n and_o therefore_o such_o stress_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o as_o upon_o write_v and_o deliberate_a tractat_v be_v the_o colloquia_fw-la mensalia_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n collect_v i_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v much_o worse_a stuff_n what_o language_n be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o will_v have_v his_o cold_a peacock_n all_o despeto_fw-it de_fw-mi dio_fw-mi what_o a_o unsavoury_a dialogue_n be_v that_o betwixt_o leo_n the_o ten_o and_o cardinal_n bembus_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o the_o cardinal_n quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la fabula_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la as_o for_o luther_n judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v express_v it_o better_o than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n canvas_v the_o same_o objection_n pag._n 261._o concern_v luther_n say_v he_o even_o as_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o prophet_n isai_n cap._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 65.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la
so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la bypocrisi_fw-la pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expurgarunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16.20_o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103.104_o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11.12_o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card._n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13.4_o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18.3_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemult_n orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la so_o factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n and_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o zealous_o own_v the_o truth_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la scelerato_fw-la how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v join_v with_o that_o wicked_a man_n so_o he_o design_v the_o good_a athanasius_n to_o who_o liberius_n reply_v non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la fidei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o tres_fw-la solum_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuere_fw-la qui_fw-la edicto_fw-la resisterent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o price_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o my_o solitude_n for_o three_o only_o be_v find_v to_o resist_v nebuchadnezar_n impious_a edict_n and_o austin_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n express_o say_v when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n not_o give_v her_o light_n all_o which_o he_o interpret_v allegorical_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la apparebit_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o appear_v through_o the_o extreme_a violence_n of_o wicked_a persecuter_n yea_o and_o three_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o
constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o superad_v thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vitâ_fw-la pij_fw-la 4ti_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o onuphrius_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n annex_v to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n as_o a_o test_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o a_o bundle_n of_o innovation_n tyrannical_o impose_v upon_o conscience_n of_o people_n yet_o because_o this_o impostor_n pitch_v upon_o ten_o article_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n speak_v clear_o against_o protestant_n it_o may_v contribute_v both_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v of_o roman_a perfidy_n to_o trace_v he_o throw_v these_o particular_n sect_n i._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n his_o first_o instance_n pag._n 139._o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n parasite_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 8._o the_o anal_n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o and_o other_o jesuit_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o over_o general_a council_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o extrav_fw-mi commun_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v define_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o east_n to_o west_n have_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o pamphleteer_n principle_n by_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v such_o a_o definition_n among_o his_o citation_n do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n except_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o unless_o with_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n those_o other_o three_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n cap._n 1.6.21_o be_v also_o hold_v for_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o make_v any_o definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v such_o a_o definition_n i_o do_v always_o apprehend_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pretend_a romish_a infallibility_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o supremacy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o though_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n joint_o yet_o now_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o supremacy_n be_v he_o alone_o supreme_a but_o not_o infallible_a be_v their_o church_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v a_o fallible_a pope_n teach_v lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o have_v supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o not_o infallibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o age_n believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v polycrates_n and_o the_o holy_a asiatic_a father_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n so_o resolut_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o will_v cyprian_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o vehement_o have_v oppose_v pope_n stephanus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7_o will_v he_o have_v so_o zealous_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v epist._n 55._o or_o censure_v pope_n so_o sharp_o for_o admit_v they_o which_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n will_v the_o four_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o and_o act._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v 630._o father_n have_v define_v in_o foro_fw-la contradictorio_fw-la after_o debate_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n can_v 22._o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v make_v transmarin_fw-mi appeal_n will_v the_o same_o african_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v one_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v so_o stout_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 419._o can_v deny_v though_o both_o he_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o endeavour_n by_o some_o slight_a evasion_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v luculent_o evict_v by_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 3.4_o yea_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o stapleton_n relect_a princip_n controv_fw-mi 3._o quest_n 7._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ancient_a african_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o romanist_n to_o antiquity_n when_o it_o cross_v their_o interest_n have_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v gregory_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32.34.38.39_o have_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n blasphemy_n the_o universal_a poison_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o title_n which_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n assume_v and_o who_o ever_o do_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o be_v a_o forrunner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 31._o and_o other_o romanist_n use_v to_o elude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o greg._n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o john_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v that_o title_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o the_o oriental_a bishop_n consent_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v consent_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o second_o romish_n author_n particularlar_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o john_n do_v effect_v boniface_n obtain_v from_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n phocas_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n make_v to_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o greg._n the_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o see_v bede_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 604._o demonstrat_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n that_o in_o late_a council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o constance_n sess_v 4._o &_o 5._o and_o of_o basil_n sess_v 2._o it_o be_v statute_v that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o sess_v 39_o who_o ever_o contradict_v this_o be_v stigmatise_v as_o a_o heretic_n behold_v then_o the_o stupendous_a impudence_n of_o those_o man_n though_o many_o such_o luculent_a demonstration_n of_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n and_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n faith_n in_o this_o their_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v be_v often_o propose_v yet_o they_o have_v confidence_n still_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o yea_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o within_o those_o first_o three_o age_n ignatius_n loyola_n found_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n erection_n but_o have_v he_o not_o some_o pretence_n for_o his_o assertion_n yes_o but_o those_o which_o time_n
without_o number_n have_v be_v confute_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o citatious_a be_v manifest_o spurious_a such_o as_o that_o from_o denys_n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o clement_n epist_n 1._o and_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n zepherinus_n the_o decretal_n of_o clement_n zepherinus_n and_o of_o many_o more_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o whittaker_n cocus_n and_o blondel_n but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o learned_a romanist_n turrecremata_fw-la possevin_n barronius_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o particular_a reason_n may_v be_v see_v in_o cocus_n against_o each_o of_o they_o bellarmin_n himself_o the_o script_n eccles_n pag._n 51._o edit_v paris_n 1630._o question_n the_o epistle_n which_o now_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n as_o for_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o deny_v learned_a and_o modest_a causabon_n exercit_fw-la in_o baron_n 16._o sect._n 43._o affirm_v none_o can_v look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o areopagit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n rivet_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o bring_v 13_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o spurious_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o age_n it_o be_v note_v by_o cocus_n in_o censur_n vet_z script_n pag._n 50.51_o not_o only_o that_o valla_n erasmus_n grocinus_n and_o photius_n hold_v these_o writing_n to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o that_o also_o they_o be_v question_v by_o cajetan_a yea_o and_o as_o seem_v likewise_o by_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7._o and_o the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o strang._n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 21._o concern_v ribera_n the_o jesuit_n but_o grant_v they_o be_v genuine_a yet_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr devinis_fw-la nom_fw-fr cap._n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n thereof_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o import_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o though_o he_o have_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o his_o apostolical_a function_n which_o will_v be_v find_v a_o hard_a task_n concern_v ignatius_n who_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o pamphleter_n cite_v i_o will_v not_o remit_v he_o to_o rob._n parker_n de_fw-fr polit._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o who_o also_o muster_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n to_o be_v spurious_a nor_o will_v i_o altogether_o condemm_n as_o supposititious_a the_o seven_o epistle_n mention_v as_o his_o by_o euseb_n and_o hierom_n yet_o revet_z in_o crit_n sac._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 1._o et_fw-la 2._o following_z learned_a usher_n make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v interpolate_v and_o vitiate_a yea_o bell._n himself_o lib._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 26._o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o error_n creep_v into_o they_o how_o can_v a_o firm_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o vitiate_a epistle_n but_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v entire_a and_o the_o rather_o see_v i_o find_v reform_v critic_n divide_v especial_o concern_v the_o latin_a edition_n of_o ignatius_n set_v forth_o by_o bishop_n usher_n and_o the_o greek_a publish_v by_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la yet_o all_o this_o pamphleter_n can_v allege_v from_o ignatus_fw-la be_v only_o a_o transient_a word_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o also_o he_o misrepresent_v though_o i_o blame_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v the_o citation_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o render_v passive_o quae_fw-la praesidetur_fw-la which_o be_v preside_v over_o or_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o she_o own_o pastor_n give_v no_o shadow_n of_o a_o countenance_n to_o romish_a supremacy_n but_o take_v they_o active_o which_o preside_v yet_o the_o presidency_n of_o that_o church_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o no_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o she_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n and_o origen_n be_v sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o learned_a chamier_n whittaker_n dr._n morton_n dr._n stillingfleet_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o remit_v he_o he_o have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v leave_v out_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o he_o be_v there_o dispute_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n maintain_v by_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o if_o there_o be_v such_o tradition_n leave_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v long_o to_o have_v recite_v all_o he_o mention_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o faithful_a resort_v from_o all_o place_n she_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n which_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o resort_n to_o she_o from_o all_o quarter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o people_n necessary_a affair_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n as_o be_v large_o clear_v by_o chamier_n tom_n 2._o lib._n 13._o cap._n 22._o and_o stillingfleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 12.13_o yea_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o his_o carriage_n to_o polycrates_n and_o the_o asiatic_n and_o as_o seem_v retain_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 23._o i_o proceed_v to_o cyprian_n who_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n call_v peter_n the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epist._n 55._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n peter_n chair_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o withstand_v pope_n of_o rome_n more_o resolute_o than_o cyprian_n notice_n but_o that_o one_o character_n which_o in_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n he_o give_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n viz._n that_o he_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sure_a therefore_o cyprian_n neither_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o first_o of_o those_o citation_n when_o he_o find_v out_o cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n for_o i_o can_v find_v such_o a_o epistle_n among_o all_o cyprian_n work_n but_o poor_a soul_n he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o than_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n for_o h._n t._n art_n 7._o cite_v it_o thus_o epist_n ad_fw-la julian_n i_o find_v indeed_o cyprian_n epist_n 45._o ad_fw-la cornel._n exhort_v they_o who_o sail_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n that_o novatianus_n be_v schismatical_o choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o root_n and_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o that_o he_o so_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o as_o chamier_n judicious_o observe_v tom_n 2._o de_fw-la oecum_fw-la pontif._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o the_o catholic_n church_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o schismatical_a party_n but_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o do_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la which_o perhaps_o this_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o collection_n from_o other_o have_v take_v for_o epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n nos_fw-la unius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o keep_v the_o head_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o only_a church_n but_o there_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n and_o branch_n what_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o usual_a with_o father_n to_o mention_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 36_o or_o have_v peter_n himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o very_o yea_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v supreme_a if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o peter_n they_o have_v be_v supreme_a as_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o supreme_a as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o
peter_n hence_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n beside_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o book_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v interpolate_v import_v nothing_o but_o peter_n apostolical_a function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o polanus_fw-la and_o whittaker_n confess_v that_o victor_n do_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v long_o since_o to_o this_o allegiance_n of_o breer_o from_o who_o the_o pamphleter_n filch_v it_o dr._n morton_n reply_v in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 2._o that_o indeed_o they_o censure_v victor_n for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v but_o too_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o pope_n but_o no_o protestant_a do_v charge_v victor_n for_o assume_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o however_o he_o resemble_v they_o in_o some_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n neither_o do_v his_o excommunicate_v of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n imply_v his_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v judicious_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o dr._n morton_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o dr._n still_v fleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 11._o for_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n julius_n as_o testify_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o monas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n as_o witness_n niceph._n hist_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o and_o photius_n anno_fw-la 863._o do_v excommunicate_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o barronius_n therefore_o their_o excommunication_n do_v only_o import_v they_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o supremacy_n with_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o 87._o bishop_n in_o council_n carthag_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haeret_fw-la non_fw-fr of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n with_o a_o retorsion_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la sect_n ii_o tâ—â—_n second_v instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o instance_n be_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n protestant_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o fallacious_o he_o insinuat_v 1._o that_o protestant_n deny_v credit_n to_o tradition_n real_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v conserve_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v splendid_o false_a we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o romanist_n a_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o ibid._n reprove_v heretic_n for_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n be_v not_o tertullian_n luculent_a for_o we_o lib._n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o jerem_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la be_v not_o cyprian_a as_o express_v epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n unde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veniens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la hence_o that_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o advise_v the_o nicen_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n because_o they_o do_v full_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o bell._n bewray_v his_o desperate_a cause_n when_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o answer_v that_o constantin_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n who_o do_v approve_v the_o emperor_n advice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o athanasius_n chrysost_n basil_n epiph._n hierom_n austin_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a canon_n adequate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o popery_n which_o as_o dr._n morton_n fit_o use_v the_o resemblance_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o make_v god_n word_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n break_a and_o imperfect_a will_n half_a nuncupative_a and_o half_o write_v as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n citation_n he_o may_v have_v know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o by_o our_o controversi_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o bell._n they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o denys_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o book_n spurious_a but_o also_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o word_n and_o by_o writ_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v whither_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o i_o answer_v he_o indeed_o exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o antiquity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o tradition_n ancient_n do_v also_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o basil_n lib._n 3._o conta_fw-la eunom_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o a_o vestige_n in_o the_o place_n object_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o that_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v i_o confess_v of_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nay_o all_o the_o article_n which_o there_o he_o reckon_v out_o be_v scripture_n truth_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v if_o a_o preacher_n not_o have_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o american_n country_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o origen_n hom._n 5._o in_o num._n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v answer_v some_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o origen_n be_v write_v tradition_n such_o as_o that_o in_o rom._n cap._n 6._o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o bell._n himself_o prove_v by_o scripture_n other_o of_o they_o as_o concern_v people_n posture_n in_o prayer_n be_v only_o ritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o tertullian_n be_v answer_v that_o after_o he_o turn_v montanist_n he_o do_v
speak_v too_o much_o for_o tradition_n yea_o and_o for_o tradition_n which_o romanist_n themselves_o reject_v such_o as_o a_o threefold_a immersion_n give_v honey_n and_o milk_n to_o person_n babtize_v etc._n etc._n either_o therefore_o romanist_n must_v montanize_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o reject_v many_o tradition_n approve_v by_o tertullian_n or_o lay_v aside_o his_o testimony_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la be_v suppose_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o montanism_n yea_o and_o by_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o vitâ_fw-la tertull._n yet_o most_v of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v there_o be_v about_o ritual_n and_o disciplinary_a matter_n but_o in_o his_o writing_n against_o heretic_n such_o as_o that_o against_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o prescription_n he_o be_v full_a for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v therefore_o the_o pamphleteer_n prudence_n not_o to_o have_v touch_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la for_o there_o express_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n for_o maintain_v tradition_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o a_o clanculary_a way_n by_o the_o apostle_n only_o to_o some_o few_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o tradition_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o tradition_n altogether_o unwritten_a but_o of_o scriptural_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v transmit_v do_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o heretic_n who_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o mutilate_v they_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o perfection_n though_o against_o such_o tradition_n be_v improven_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o dispute_v from_o tradition_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o apostolic_a age_n than_o now_o after_o so_o many_o reel_n and_o vicissitude_n to_o cyprian_a who_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o say_v that_o the_o babtize_v aught_o to_o be_v anoint_a and_o lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v only_a ritual_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o trent_n catechism_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la act._n 7._o defin_n that_o water_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n may_v be_v without_o unction_n so_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o 39_o of_o cornelius_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16.33_o the_o same_o roman_a catechism_n de_fw-fr euch._n act._n 10._o defin_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o express_o act._n 17._o &_o si_fw-la aqua_fw-la desit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la constare_fw-la posset_n but_o all_o our_o question_n be_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n but_o that_o he_o charge_v the_o father_n as_o receive_v the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o for_o this_o he_o allege_n no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o jesuitism_n do_v not_o the_o father_n see_v as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o jesuit_n yet_o both_o valentia_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr anal_n fidei_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o bell._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o do_v produce_v many_o argument_n beside_o tradition_n for_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o but_o also_o romanist_n themselves_o in_o their_o lucid_a intervall_n as_o val._n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o and_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o dr._n strange_a descript_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o pag._n 128._o bring_v in_o mantuan_a speak_v most_o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v persuade_v say_v he_o that_o scripture_n flow_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n sed_fw-la unde_fw-la sumus_fw-la ita_fw-la persuasi_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o romanist_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o tradition_n attest_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o same_o be_v write_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o there_o be_v also_o many_o learned_a divine_n who_o defer_v very_o much_o to_o that_o tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o yet_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o the_o article_n or_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o need_v i_o more_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o present_a romish_a sense_n see_v austin_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la lit._n petilian_n cap._n 6._o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o legal_a and_o evangelical_a scripture_n hence_o another_o demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a devotion_n as_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n but_o this_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o three_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n here_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o hint_n at_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o which_o the_o adversary_n deceitful_o shun_v to_o unfold_v we_o then_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o lively_a representation_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v term_v a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n or_o as_o other_o speak_v latreutical_a and_o objective_a nor_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o intend_v any_o more_o as_o not_o only_o your_o divine_n have_v demonstrate_v but_o also_o among_o romanist_n the_o learned_a picherell_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 2._o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o those_o three_o first_o age_n hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 22._o can._n 1.2.3.4.5_o yea_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n albeit_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n have_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o neither_o ignatius_n nor_o irenaeus_n nor_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o tertul._n nor_o origen_n nor_o cyprian_a will_v once_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n but_o for_o this_o impudent_a falsehood_n the_o cardinal_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v by_o causabon_n exercit._n 16._o a_o 34._o num._n 39_o the_o first_o notice_n that_o the_o same_o learned_a causabon_n and_o after_o he_o d._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n missae_fw-la cap._n 1._o do_v observe_v of_o it_o be_v about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o lupicinus_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o doubt_n if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o hardly_o will_v the_o name_n mass_n be_v find_v in_o the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o ancient_n of_o these_o age_n but_o it_o be_v not_o name_n we_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o father_n do_v offen_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o eucharistick_a and_o commemorable_a sacrifice_n not_o proper_a and_o expiatory_a this_o have_v be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o i_o will_v hint_n at_o a_o few_o consideration_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o wilful_a to_o adhere_v to_o a_o preconceive_a opinion_n and_o 1._o the_o father_n say_v that_o they_o do_v
sacrifice_n to_o god_n bread_n and_o win_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o fleemosyvis_fw-la and_o epist_n 63._o and_o austin_n epist_n 122._o yea_o and_o the_o compyler_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o missal_n for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n patch_v up_o at_o several_a time_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v say_v suscipe_fw-la pater_fw-la hanc_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostium_fw-la but_o then_o by_o the_o romanist_n own_o confession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o sure_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n ergo_fw-la all_o these_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o improper_a eucharistick_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n second_o the_o father_n do_v clear_o expound_v themselves_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o chrysostom_n who_o as_o often_o term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o any_o expound_v his_o meaning_n most_o clear_o hom._n 17._o in_o heb._n we_o offer_v up_o say_v he_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v than_o he_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o so_o euseb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr demonstrat_fw-la cap._n 10._o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer-unto_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o memorial_n instead_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o austin_n lib._n 20._o con_v faust_n manich._n call_v it_o sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n theoret_n clemens_n basil_n and_o greg._n nazianzen_n call_v the_o eucharist_n simbol_n and_o tip_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n theodoret_n in_o ps_n 109._o offer_n to_o god_n the_o simbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n these_o father_n indeed_o except_v clemens_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o 3d_o century_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n hence_o justin_n martyr_v in_o dial_n cum_fw-la triph._n pap._n 101._o edit_v comelin_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 34._o make_v this_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a sacrifice_n species_n tantum_fw-la mutata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o change_n be_v only_o in_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n but_o sure_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o representation_n thereof_o consequent_o irenaeus_n look_v on_o the_o eucharist_n only_o as_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n three_o as_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o baptism_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n plerique_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la if_o we_o may_v credit_v melchior_n canu_n lib._n 12._o loc_fw-la come_v c._n 13._o p._n 680._o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o baptism_n but_o romanist_n will_v confess_v baptism_n be_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o eucharist_n four_o as_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o be_v they_o find_v say_v that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v in_o that_o sacrament_n hence_o gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n 73._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la affirm_v that_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v any_o romanist_n say_v christ_n proper_o die_v or_o suffer_v either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o say_v the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o last_o cite_v place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v quia_fw-la mors_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o passio_fw-la repraesentantur_fw-la why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o sacrifice_v then_o must_v he_o also_o proper_o die_v and_o suffer_v five_o when_o julian_n the_o apostate_n do_v object_v that_o christian_n have_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n cyril_n lib._n 9_o cont_n jul._n do_v admit_v they_o have_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tridentin_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n six_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o luculent_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a confession_n from_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a so_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 12._o aquinas_n part_n 3._o quest_n 83._o art_n 1._o liranus_n in_o heb_n 10._o pichenel_n dissert_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la barnesius_n in_o catholico_n romano_n pontif._n sect_n 7._o to_o who_o d._n william_n forbes_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o add_v wicelius_n ferus_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o seven_o and_o last_o romanist_n be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o malderus_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n as_o cite_v by_o d._n will._n forbes_n pag._n 452._o relate_v nine_o several_a opinion_n of_o romanist_n all_o which_o malderus_n refute_v not_o except_v the_o opinion_n of_o bellarmin_n himself_o and_o yet_o say_v my_o author_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v no_o rigid_a adversary_n of_o romanist_n his_o own_o opinion_n be_v nihilo_fw-la melior_fw-la no_o whit_n sound_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o consideration_n i_o hope_v the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o though_o father_n use_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n yet_o they_o mean_v only_o a_o eucharistick_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n i_o answer_v in_o two_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o james_n andrews_n book_n of_o the_o passion_n clement_n epistle_n 3._o as_o also_o that_o from_o hippolytus_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la be_v censure_v as_o spurious_a see_v cocus_n in_o censur_n pag._n 9_o 21._o 53._o and_o 65._o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3.4_o and_o 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o james_n liturgy_n be_v question_v by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n a_o 34._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 3._o andrews_n book_n by_o barronius_n tom._n 1._o a_o 44._o num._n 42.43_o and_o a_o 69._o num._n 34._o and_o clement_n epistle_n both_o by_o bell._n the_o script_n eccles_n a_o 92._o and_o barron_n tom._n 2._o a_o 102._o num._n 6.7_o second_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o ignatius_n irenaeus_n tertul._n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o eucharistick_a commemorative_n and_o symbolic_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o particular_a argument_n from_o the_o several_a author_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o premise_a consideration_n may_v suffice_v only_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n that_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n render_v out_o of_o he_o to_o celebrate_v a_o mass_n in_o ignatius_n greek_a epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o to_o celebrate_v a_o banquet_n i_o may_v therefore_o here_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o new_a demonstration_n of_o popish_a novelty_n that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o assential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo._n there_o be_v a_o other_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n religion_n sect_n iv_o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o four_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o four_o instance_n pag._n 145._o he_o will_v sneak_o insinuate_v that_o their_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o innovation_n that_o their_o own_o author_n can_v deny_v it_o have_v be_v approven_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o appendix_n to_o this_o sect._n 7._o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n shall_v only_o examine_v that_o of_o transubstantiation_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n nay_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v a_o
the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n but_o cyprian_n have_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o some_o calumny_n to_o florentius_n pupianus_n indeed_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o invocation_n the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a to_o excite_v the_o living_n to_o follow_v their_o footstep_n but_o not_o for_o invocation_n may_v he_o not_o have_v learned_a from_o austin_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o martyr_n nominari_fw-la non_fw-la invocari_fw-la that_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o invocate_v none_o of_o the_o testimony_n allege_v for_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o saint_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o pertinency_n but_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o and_o that_o be_v a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o so_o long_o ago_o discover_v that_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n in_o his_o large_a dispute_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n but_o this_o simpleton_n scrape_v out_o any_o thing_n he_o find_v in_o bell._n it_o be_v object_v therefore_o by_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanci_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o teach_v that_o christian_n do_v worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n do_v to_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n then_o to_o make_v he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o papist_n themselves_o ashamed_a to_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o enumerate_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n justin_n will_v have_v put_v angel_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o the_o same_o justin_n express_o affirm_v a_o little_a after_o pag._n 150._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o worship_v god_n alone_o if_o then_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v in_o the_o place_n object_v answer_v justin_n say_v only_o that_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o teach_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o justin_n make_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o angel_n only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o impose_v that_o blasphemy_n on_o justin_n martyr_n as_o if_o he_o have_v assert_v angel_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o this_o pedantic_a pamphleter_n follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o justin_n any_o may_v see_v by_o look_v on_o the_o text_n of_o justin_n pag._n 45._o edit_v comelin_n and_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n a_o popish_a author_n who_o have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n in_o latin_a as_o i_o have_v english_v they_o and_o yet_o further_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v see_v pag._n 47._o where_o justin_n be_v again_o discribe_v the_o object_n of_o adoration_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o angel_n at_o all_o how_o much_o romanist_n have_v wrangle_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v appear_v when_o their_o jesuit_n suarez_n in_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o n._n 21._o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n declare_v to_o isaac_n casaubon_n he_o have_v never_o all_o his_o time_n invocate_v saint_n except_o he_o have_v fall_v to_o be_v at_o a_o procession_n than_o he_o have_v say_v with_o the_o multitude_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o wecel_v in_o methodo_fw-la concordiae_fw-la as_o cite_v by_o dr._n will._n forbes_n pag._n 285._o wish_v that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o rivet_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o grotius_n note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 21._o bring_v in_o wicolius_n utter_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n as_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n have_v deny_v invocation_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n as_o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 81._o art_n 1._o vasq_fw-la in_o 3._o part_n tom_fw-mi 1._o disp_n 98._o cap._n 1._o and_o valent._n lib._n 3_o the_o idol_n cap._n 7._o yet_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat_v sanct_n in_o ord_n disp_n will_v have_v it_o eximium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la genus_fw-la how_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n may_v be_v see_v in_o cassander_n in_o defence_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la viri_fw-la pii_fw-la pag._n 849._o and_o 850._o edit_n paris_n 1616._o and_o in_o consult_v de_fw-fr merit_n &_o intercess_n sanct._n see_v they_o be_v invocate_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o christ_n himself_o neque_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la vulgo_fw-la tantum_fw-la imperito_fw-la factitatum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o say_v &_o doctorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o concionibus_fw-la comprobatum_fw-la do_v they_o not_o thus_o pray_v ora_fw-la patrem_fw-la jube_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o faelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o do_v they_o invocate_v and_o adore_v saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o saint_n of_o their_o own_o canonisation_n do_v not_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n cap._n 8._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o power_n of_o canonisation_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cap._n 9_o that_o those_o who_o he_o canonizes_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v they_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o this_o yea_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o pope_n may_v sure_o err_v therein_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v pray_v to_o damn_a reprobat_n in_o stead_n of_o saint_n as_o cassaud_n in_o consult_v de_fw-fr ven._n relig._n tell_v how_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o robber_n be_v adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o saint_n this_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o six_o demonstration_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n sect_n vii_o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o seven_o instance_n say_v protestant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n have_v jesuit_n lost_n all_o shame_n with_o their_o ingenuity_n how_o gross_o be_v this_o question_n mis-stated_n do_v protestant_n deny_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o cross_n may_v not_o image_n be_v see_v daily_o adorn_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n i_o have_v think_v that_o campian_n the_o jesuit_n and_o garnet_n provincial_a of_o their_o order_n in_o england_n find_v the_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o disallow_v the_o use_n of_o cross_n know_v therefore_o its_o the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n and_o cross_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n nay_o i_o appeal_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o jesuit_n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o religious_a adoration_n either_o of_o image_n or_o cross_n within_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v none_o do_v not_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o time_n particular_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o 479._o edit_n paris_n 1545._o justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o pag._n 49._o 50._o edit_n comelin_n 1593._o the_o church_n of_o smyrua_n in_o euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o theoph._n antioch_n lib._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la autol._n tom_n 1._o bib_n pat_o edit_fw-la 2._o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 6._o strom._n tertul._n apol_n cap._n 17._o &_o in_o scorp_n cap._n 4_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 4._o homil_n 30._o in_o luc._n cyp._n epist_n 56._o ad_fw-la pleb_n thib._n assert_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v not_o romish_a inquisitor_n so_o offend_v with_o such_o like_a assertion_n in_o father_n that_o bernard_n de_fw-fr sandoval_n spanish_a inquisitor_n as_o be_v
do_v by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o nine_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o first_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n whither_o with_o vasquez_n in_o 1.2_o disp_n 214._o cap._n 5._o that_o good_a work_n be_v condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n tantum_n ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o divine_a acceptation_n or_o whither_o with_o bell._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 17._o he_o hold_v they_o meritorious_a &_o ratione_fw-la operis_fw-la &_o pacti_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o conjunct_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o work_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o reward_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v meritorious_a tantum_n ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n only_o for_o which_o bell._n cite_v scotus_n and_o vega_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v merit_n that_o the_o augustan_n confession_n art_n 20._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o confess_v of_o wittenberg_n tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la have_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o word_n merit_n if_o he_o mean_v in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sense_n he_o can_v not_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n without_o condeme_a scotus_n and_o vega_n yea_o many_o more_o romish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o will._n forbes_n lib._n 5._o justif_a cap._n 4._o and_o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o blame_v this_o pamphleter_n for_o not_o state_v this_o question_n more_o clear_o when_o their_o infallible_a judge_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 32._o have_v anathematise_v they_o that_o deny_v good_a work_n veer_fw-la mereri_fw-la true_o to_o merit_v life_n eternal_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o dare_v not_o define_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o merit_n stand_v o_o goodly_a oracle_n which_o every_o one_o may_v expound_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o second_o the_o phamphleter_n cite_v three_o father_n ignatius_n justin_n and_o cyprian_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o favour_n merit_n in_o a_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o in_o vasq_n or_o bellarmine_n sense_n excellent_o do_v cassander_n in_o hymnis_fw-la eccles_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la hymni_fw-la nocte_fw-la surgentes_fw-la expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n merit_n in_o ancient_a father_n vocabulum_fw-la merendi_fw-la say_v he_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumque_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la cypriani_fw-la loco_fw-la apparet_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n inquit_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la vulgo_fw-la legitur_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la id_fw-la cyprianus_n ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la legit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la though_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n allege_v by_o romanist_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o they_o be_v especial_o injurious_a to_o greek_a father_n such_o as_o ignatius_n and_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o word_n exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n merit_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n thereof_o the_o word_n in_o ignatius_n which_o romanist_n render_v to_o merit_v or_o win_v god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o attain_v that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n shall_v live_v with_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o his_o conversation_n or_o to_o live_v with_o he_o how_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a be_v excellent_o express_v by_o bernard_n de_fw-fr dedic_n eccles_n serm._n 5._o illius_fw-la dignatione_fw-la non_fw-la nostra_fw-la dignitate_fw-la cyprian_n indeed_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n but_o in_o that_o innocent_a sense_n which_o cassander_n prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o so_o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 14._o confess_v that_o every_o good_a work_n be_v meritum_fw-la but_o three_o on_o the_o contrary_a popish_a merit_n in_o vasq_n or_o bell._n sense_n may_v be_v disprove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o from_o origen_n in_o rom._n 4._o the_o attain_n of_o the_o inheritance_n be_v gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la debiti_fw-la yea_o as_o austin_n psal_n 94._o si_fw-mi vellet_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la nisi_fw-la quos_fw-la damnaret_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n he_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o will_v condemn_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractat_fw-la de_fw-la praedest_fw-la &_o gratiae_fw-la cap._n 10._o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o close_a of_o au_o we_o â—om_n 7._o say_v beatitudo_fw-la alterius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nullis_fw-la humans_n merâ—is_n red_a tur_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la donantis_fw-la gratia_fw-la largiente_fw-la donatur_fw-la yea_o many_o schoolman_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o who_o a_o large_a catalogue_n may_v he_o have_v in_o davenant_n the_o iutif_a actual_a &_o bab_n cap._n 59_o and_o in_o dr._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 5._o the_o justâ—f_n cap._n 4._o so_o that_o this_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n may_v likewise_o be_v invert_v against_o romanist_n for_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n maintain_v the_o proper_a meris_fw-la of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o sect_n x._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_n examine_v and_o retort_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o ten_o and_o last_o instance_n say_v that_o protestant_n deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o he_o begin_v so_o he_o close_v still_o huddle_v up_o question_n in_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n we_o do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o keep_v they_o perfect_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a for_o we_o have_v he_o persevere_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yea_o believer_n through_o grace_n may_v and_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o a_o evangelical_n perfection_n the_o supervenient_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o without_o all_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o now_o labour_v be_v accidental_a through_o our_o corruption_n and_o posterior_n to_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 8.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n and_o verse_n 8._o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n john_n 12.39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v nay_o the_o pamphleter_n by_o this_o instance_n convict_v himself_o of_o the_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o without_o sin_n as_o be_v hold_v out_o by_o hierom_n in_o his_o dialogue_n betwixt_o aâ—ticus_n â—nd_n critobulus_n cont._n pelag._n lib._n 1._o and_o lib._n 3._o and_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o father_n both_o before_o and_o after_o pelagius_n by_o justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n ed_z t._n comm_n pag._n 252._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o sin_v daily_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v i_o transcribe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o hâ—erom_n autin_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o state_v of_o the_o pelagian_n controversy_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n hence_o hiâ—r_v in_o lib._n 1._o adver_n pelag._n haec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hominis_fw-la vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la imperfeâ—â—um_fw-la and_o in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la calat_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la explere_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o cunctâ—_n facâ—re_v quae_fw-la justa_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la and_o august_n epiâ—t_fw-la 200._o ad_fw-la ase_v cum_fw-la lex_fw-la dâ—cendâ—_n non_fw-la concupâ—sâ—es_fw-la hoc_fw-la posuit_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la valeamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la proficâ—â—nd_n tendamus_fw-la as_o for_o that_o old_a pâ—â—ag_n a_o objection_n that_o god_n command_v nothing_o which_o be_v impâ—ssible_a answer_v nothing_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o simple_o impossible_a it_o be_v grant_v nothing_o which_o we_o accidental_o render_v impossible_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v deny_v
confute_v by_o our_o controversi_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o deceitful_a pretext_n of_o antiquity_n whereby_o romanist_n do_v varnish_v over_o their_o invention_n my_o heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v for_o the_o people_n who_o be_v implicit_o give_v up_o to_o such_o notorious_a cheat_n it_o be_v pure_a compassion_n to_o mislead_a soul_n which_o draw_v this_o freedom_n from_o i_o and_o not_o any_o choler_n or_o prejudice_n against_o person_n a_o second_o appendix_n to_o chap._n vii_o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuse_v the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 156._o pitch_v on_o justin_n martyr_n as_o if_o from_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o present_a romish_a religion_n yet_o can_v find_v a_o vestige_n in_o he_o of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o their_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o half_a communion_n of_o their_o purgatory_n canonical_a authority_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o justin_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o his_o day_n in_o opposition_n both_o to_o heathen_n and_o jew_n see_v therefore_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v pitch_v upon_o he_o particular_o i_o appeal_v not_o only_o such_o a_o ignorant_a plagiary_n as_o this_o person_n but_o all_o the_o industrious_a antiquary_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o try_v if_o in_o justin_n martyr_n the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o present_a tridentin_n faith_n can_v be_v find_v if_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o i_o faith_n full_o promise_v to_o turn_v a_o herald_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o not_o which_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v let_v they_o cease_v to_o abuse_v simple_a soul_n as_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o of_o ancient_a father_n but_o have_v the_o pamphleter_n make_v any_o new_a discovery_n from_o justin_n martyr_n not_o at_o all_o only_o he_o have_v filch_v four_o trivial_a objection_n from_o bell._n which_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v freewill_n all_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v as_o to_o this_o we_o do_v admit_v for_o he_o neither_o assert_n that_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a without_o grace_n nor_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v on_o man_n will_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o cap._n 7._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n eight_o instance_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v merit_n but_o justin_n only_o assert_v their_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a from_o which_o a_o argment_n to_o proper_a merit_n be_v whole_o inconsequent_a see_v their_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o debt_n concern_v this_o also_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v cap._n 7._o instance_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o we_o likewise_o grant_v sacrament_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o justin_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o four_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o we_o likewise_o admit_v all_o that_o justin_n martyr_n say_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sign_n usual_o receive_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o do_v justin_n martyr_n say_v as_o romanist_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o physical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n substitute_v under_o those_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o hatch_v in_o justin_n martyr_n day_n thus_o the_o pamphleteer_n boast_v concern_v justin_n martyr_n have_v soon_o evanish_v into_o froth_n yet_o though_o justin_n have_v dogmatize_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o do_v romanist_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v approven_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n in_o which_o many_o more_o error_n be_v engross_v pag._n 158.159_o he_o patch_n up_o again_o a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o charge_v on_o protestant_n wherein_o he_o discover_v so_o much_o ignorance_n unfaithfulness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o with_o a_o overly_o touch_n and_o first_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o error_n of_o simon_n magus_n say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n apud_fw-la iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o answer_v simon_n magus_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o we_o constant_o affirm_v only_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v proper_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v never_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n by_o any_o but_o late_a romanist_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o as_o say_v with_o cerimhus_o that_o child_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n apud_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 8._o but_o epiph._n in_o haeres_fw-la 8._o have_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o there_o he_o treat_v de_fw-fr epicur_fw-fr indeed_o haeres_fw-la 28._o he_o treat_v of_o the_o cerinthian_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impute_v that_o error_n to_o they_o that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o number_n die_v they_o baptise_a a_o living_n person_n for_o the_o dead_a justify_v that_o practice_n from_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o manichee_n seleucians_n and_o henricians_n apud_fw-la aug._n haeres_fw-la 16._o &_o haeres_fw-la 59_o with_o who_o socinian_n and_o quaker_n join_v issue_n who_o be_v all_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o voss_n de_fw-fr bapt._n disp_n 7._o thes_n 4._o &_o 5._o have_v the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v baptism_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v they_o have_v delay_v it_o so_o long_o will_v they_o in_o many_o place_n limit_v it_o to_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n can_v it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n many_o behove_v to_o die_v without_o baptism_n see_v socrates_n hist_n eccles_n lib._n 5.21_o will_v the_o church_n have_v expose_v they_o to_o such_o necessity_n of_o perish_v eternal_o yea_o many_o popish_a author_n deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o of_o who_o dr._n morton_n give_v a_o large_a account_n appeal_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o sect._n 5._o three_o say_v he_o with_o plotinians_n we_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v something_n impossible_a apud_fw-la epiph._n but_o tell_v not_o where_o i_o find_v one_o plotinus_n note_v by_o a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la lib._n 14._o tit_v virginitas_fw-la for_o heterodoxy_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n but_o as_o to_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a i_o have_v expound_v cap._n 7._o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n instance_n 10._o and_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o oposite_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v pelagianism_n four_o he_o say_v with_o manichees_n apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n faustum_n manichaeum_fw-la we_o pull_v down_o altar_n answ_n the_o altar_n against_o which_o fauâ—us_a exclaim_n be_v communion_n table_n which_o we_o allow_v but_o st._n austin_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v two_o truth_n which_o romanist_n oppose_v one_o that_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n celebrate_v no_o proper_a sacrifice_n sed_fw-la memoriam_fw-la peracti_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la another_o that_o they_o worship_v depart_v saint_n only_o with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n quo_fw-la coluntur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la wherewith_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v honour_v five_o he_o say_v with_o donatist_n we_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n cap._n 32._o and_o 34._o answ_n petilian_n say_v john_n only_o give_v water_n christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n he_o deny_v that_o by_o john_n baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v at_o all_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v maintain_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v real_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n though_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o original_o from_o john_n what_o sixthly_a he_o object_n of_o our_o deny_v with_o the_o aerian_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v say_v before_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 99_o and_o according_o be_v confute_v cap._n 4._o sect._n 2._o sevent_o he_o say_v we_o with_o julian_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n apud_fw-la sozom._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n
imposter_n yea_o bell._n affirm_v lib._n the_o notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o true_a miracle_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o how_o these_o romish_a impostor_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o scripture_n have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n which_o will_v ruin_v their_o whole_a interest_n or_o that_o miracle_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o a_o self_n evidence_n and_o consequent_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o deliberation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n there_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o romish_a author_n as_o to_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o real_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n gregory_n thaumaturg_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n as_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o express_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n faith_n have_v i_o not_o show_v popery_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o day_n these_o miracle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o differ_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o trent_n religion_n but_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n how_o miserable_o the_o pamphleter_n come_v off_o as_o to_o miracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o citation_n pag._n 187.188_o his_o first_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n q._n 28._o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o their_o own_o author_n bell._n possevin_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o azorius_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o learned_a critic_n and_o beside_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n mention_n not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o popish_a tenet_n far_o less_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o only_o that_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o live_a saint_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o greg._n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n until_o greg._n nyssen_n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o that_o orat._n of_o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la greg._n be_v call_v by_o scultetus_n somnium_fw-la somniorum_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n therein_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o dr._n beard_n retract_v cap._n 12._o compare_v to_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o apollo_n teach_v esculapius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o to_o the_o rabinick_n fable_n of_o the_o angel_n sanballet_n be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n and_o nyssen_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o brother_n basil_n as_o a_o simple_a and_o credulous_a man_n but_o what_o do_v gregory_n thaumaturg_n work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v only_o in_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o do_v not_o protestant_n particular_o hospinian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 20._o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v by_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a though_o now_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v romanist_n now_o give_v religious_a adoration_n yea_o that_o of_o latria_n to_o cross_n but_o no_o ancient_a author_n testify_v that_o ever_o greg._n thaumaturg_n do_v so_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o s._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o relate_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n these_o miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n represent_v by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n these_o be_v all_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v one_o miracle_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a trent_n religion_n to_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a faith_n let_v any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o like_a impertinency_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o next_o three_o succeed_v age_n for_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o russin_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o dellaeus_n be_v large_a in_o confute_v it_o lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cultus_fw-la relig._n c._n 1._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a be_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o no_o very_o the_o only_a design_n of_o it_o if_o real_a be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o that_o tree_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n helena_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitum_fw-la theodosâ—i_fw-la say_v regem_fw-la aderavis_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la she_o adore_v christ_n but_o not_o the_o tree_n that_o of_o epiphanins_n heres_fw-la 30._o look_n also_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o you_o think_v not_o strange_a of_o this_o epiphanius_n credulity_n be_v censure_v by_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 477._o and_o in_o many_o place_n by_o barronius_n as_o rivet_v have_v observe_v in_o crit._n sac._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 28._o but_o make_v all_o real_a that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n report_v that_o josephus_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o work_v that_o miracle_n but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o popish_a holy-water_n mention_v by_o durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o and_o though_o he_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o from_o nazianzen_n orat._n 11._o of_o a_o virgin_n invocate_a the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o defeat_v cyprian_n enchantment_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o barronius_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 250._o pontius_n a_o deacon_n under_o cyprian_a who_o write_v his_o life_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n austin_n indeed_o relate_v many_o miracle_n lib._n 22._o de_fw-la civ_o cap._n 8._o but_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n the_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o most_o be_v that_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o other_o saint_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v but_o not_o in_o veneration_n of_o he_o or_o other_o relic_n the_o dialogue_n attribute_v to_o greg._n be_v conclude_v upon_o important_a reason_n
beget_v child_n he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_n man_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o christianity_n retain_v in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o of_o their_o error_n nay_o their_o error_n do_v ofttimes_o deface_v the_o work_n for_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transmit_v their_o error_n such_o be_v these_o conversion_n of_o nation_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n by_o boniface_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o in_o germany_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o boniface_n send_v thither_o by_o greg._n 2._o in_o the_o eigth_n century_n as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 690._o do_v acknowledge_v and_o boxbornias_n in_o hist_n vniversali_fw-la pag._n 198._o do_v prove_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v sow_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o therefore_o pag._n 101._o he_o exhibit_v ancient_a version_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n both_o in_o the_o aleman_n and_o saxon_a language_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o by_o boniface_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o germany_n yet_o sure_o with_o many_o corruption_n wherewith_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v taint_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v zealous_o oppose_v by_o holy_a man_n particular_o by_o adelberius_n clemens_n samson_n sydonius_n virgilius_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 8._o pag._n 755._o and_o hottinger_n saec._n 8._o pag._n 527._o the_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o austin_n his_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o he_o come_v over_o and_o more_o pure_a than_o he_o preach_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v many_o who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v retain_v their_o heathenism_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o introduce_v many_o superstition_n which_o be_v zealous_o oppose_v by_o british_a christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o convert_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v far_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n when_o she_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o have_v not_o private_a person_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o some_o exile_v slave_n convert_v the_o moor_n in_o africa_n see_v baron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 456._o n._n 4._o but_o fourthly_a it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n have_v prevail_v with_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n do_v not_o heresy_n spread_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o do_v not_o pharisees_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n mat._n 23.15_o though_o they_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o themselves_o how_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v by_o mahumetanism_n neither_o be_v that_o do_v only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o bell._n allege_v but_o also_o by_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n mahumetan_n believe_v their_o alcoran_n as_o firm_o as_o papist_n do_v their_o tridentine_a article_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o yea_o and_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.3_o how_o many_o nation_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arrianism_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o leaven_n of_o socinianism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n prevail_v with_o many_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o bring_v multitude_n to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v very_o fallacious_a unless_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o person_n be_v bring_v be_v sound_a and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a before_o a_o argument_n be_v forcible_a from_o that_o ground_n there_o must_v be_v another_o evidence_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v yea_o freculphus_n in_o chronico_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o affirm_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o heathenism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n only_o the_o cardinal_n to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n of_o freculphus_n allege_v from_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o and_o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o only_o afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o their_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o goth_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o aid_n which_o valens_n have_v give_v to_o phritigerue_n against_o athalaricus_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o freculphus_n the_o outmost_a that_o the_o other_o two_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n have_v be_v that_o vlphilas_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n while_o orthodox_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v so_o that_o at_o least_o this_o seem_v clear_a that_o after_o vlphilas_o turn_v arrian_n he_o not_o only_o draw_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n persuasion_n but_o many_o heathen_n also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o under_o athalaricus_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o account_n if_o therefore_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n to_o boniface_n of_o england_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o of_o scotland_n to_o pope_n victor_n because_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o these_o country_n though_o not_o first_o plant_v how_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o like_a account_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o the_o russian_n or_o muscovian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o grecian_n as_o testify_v barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 867._o n._n 10._o when_o photius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o romanist_n hold_v for_o a_o grievous_a schismatic_a five_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o protestant_n how_o many_o nation_n have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n as_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o denmark_n norway_n swedeland_n many_o people_n in_o germany_n france_n poland_n hungary_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o these_o country_n do_v former_o profess_v christianity_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o jest_n resplendent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n than_o of_o infidel_n but_o beside_o gerard_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o §_o 258._o testify_v that_o by_o protestant_n many_z thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n in_o island_n greenland_n lapland_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o indian_n convert_v in_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heathen_a nation_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o this_o will_v only_o charge_v protestant_n of_o a_o sinful_a negligence_n but_o not_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a methinks_v this_o clamour_n of_o romanist_n against_o our_o church_n for_o not_o bestirring_a themselves_o more_o zealous_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n nation_n shall_v awake_v protestant_a prince_n and_o church_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n six_o any_o conversion_n make_v by_o romanist_n have_v be_v very_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v general_o be_v by_o force_n even_o these_o make_v in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n want_v not_o force_v that_o of_o boniface_n among_o the_o thuringian_o be_v do_v terror_fw-la armorum_fw-la as_o gerard_n observe_v ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la isenacensi_fw-la cent._n 8._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 10._o charles_n the_o great_a bring_v the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bloody_a war_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a romish_a conversion_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n how_o bloody_a have_v many_o of_o they_o
be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly-minded_n man_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o popish_a doctrine_n injurious_a to_o our_o redeemer_n as_o that_o of_o supererogation_n intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n instance_n 5._o popery_n especial_o jesuitism_n open_o teach_v and_o justify_v many_o impious_a practice_n destructive_a to_o humane_a nature_n i_o hint_n only_o at_o three_o of_o they_o viz._n 1._o equivocation_n 2._o perfidiousness_n and_o 3._o rebellion_n against_o prince_n i_o say_v first_o equivocation_n to_o let_v instruct_v sacerd._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 21._o num._n 5_o 6._o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o swear_v a_o know_a untruth_n provide_v he_o have_v but_o the_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o secret_a mental_a reservation_n to_o compound_v a_o true_a proposition_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o he_o think_v as_o for_o example_n a_o adulteress_n may_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o affirm_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o also_o swear_v she_o never_o know_v her_o paramour_n with_o this_o secret_a reservation_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o more_o of_o their_o approve_a author_n zanche_n parson_n lessius_fw-la valentia_n becan_n the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o long_a name_n andreas_n endemon_n joannes_n etc._n etc._n when_o garnet_n the_o provincial_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o manifold_a prevarication_n upon_o oath_n he_o justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v because_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o mental_a reservation_n of_o which_o see_v hospin_n lib._n 3._o hist._n jesuit_n cap._n 4._o fol._n 168_o 169._o what_o converse_n can_v be_v with_o man_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n though_o this_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n be_v not_o yet_o form_v into_o a_o decree_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v so_o public_o and_o frequent_o teach_v by_o the_o most_o fame_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o no_o censure_n put_v upon_o it_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v unbiased_a may_v judge_v second_o perfidiousness_n especial_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o those_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n john_n huss_n who_o they_o martyr_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o a_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v experience_n hereof_o hence_o simauca_fw-la instit._fw-la cathol_n tit._n 56._o num._n 52._o as_o cite_v by_o crakanthorp_n defence_n eccles_n anglic._n cap._n 83._o §_o 5._o not_o only_o affert_v ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la illis_fw-la data_fw-la servanda_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o aquinas_n crakanthorp_n ibid._n report_n from_o cocklaeus_n lib._n 5._o hist_o hussit_fw-la of_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o to_o alexander_n duke_z of_o lituania_fw-mi wherein_o the_o pope_n thus_o write_v scito_fw-la to_o dare_v fidem_fw-la haereticis_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o peccare_fw-la te_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la si_fw-la servabis_fw-la that_o be_v know_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o vrban_n the_o six_o proclaim_v as_o much_o in_o a_o public_a bull_n which_o crakanthorp_n cap._n cit_fw-la sect._n 6._o transcribe_n from_o a_o authentic_a manuscript_n thereof_o out_o of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n bibliothec_n perhaps_o it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o some_o romanist_n say_v they_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n because_o according_a to_o they_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o add_v three_o that_o popery_n teach_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o blot_v paper_n here_o with_o the_o position_n of_o private_a doctor_n as_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la christianis_fw-la tolerare_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o king_n that_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o that_o of_o tolet._n instruct_v sacerd._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o as_o long_a as_o the_o prince_n continue_v excommunicate_a the_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n but_o to_o leave_v particular_a author_n do_v not_o greg._n the_o seven_o stir_v up_o rudolph_n of_o suevia_n to_o rebel_v against_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o paul_n the_o three_o excommunicate_a henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o do_v not_o pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v not_o less_o to_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o the_o fulmination_n of_o his_o interdict_v pronounce_v all_o excommunicate_a who_o shall_v obey_v they_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o lucca_n suffer_v the_o like_a from_o vrban_a the_o eight_o as_o also_o odoardo_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hist_n of_o card._n part._n 1._o lib._n 1._o pag._n 18._o affirm_v that_o nero_n heliogabulus_n tarquin_n caligula_n and_o dionysius_n arrive_v never_o at_o that_o height_n of_o tyranny_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v come_v to_o in_o divide_v prince_n and_o their_o subject_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o popish_a council_n have_v own_v such_o principle_n yea_o in_o their_o first_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1245._o under_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o frederick_n the_o second_o be_v deprive_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n the_o latoran_n council_n anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o cap._n 3._o decree_n if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n declare_v heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o catholic_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 45._o ordain_v all_o heretic_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n patriarchal_a archiepiscopal_a regal_a reginal_n to_o be_v interdit_v and_o deprive_v when_o siâ—tus_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterward_o call_v henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o french_a crown_n absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n he_o declare_v he_o do_v this_o to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n consequent_o these_o rebellious_a principle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n but_o authorize_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o fix_v this_o imputation_n upon_o all_o romanist_n for_o all_o have_v not_o learned_a these_o depth_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o i_o add_v in_o the_o assumption_n that_o more_o especial_o the_o popish_a religion_n as_o maintain_v by_o jesuit_n teach_v most_o impious_a thing_n against_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hereof_o abundant_a example_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o provincial_a letter_n of_o montalt_n and_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n collect_v by_o a_o doctor_n of_o sarbon_n and_o pyrotechnica_fw-la loyolana_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 38._o etc._n etc._n i_o only_o collect_v from_o they_o a_o few_o particular_n as_o 1._o that_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o man_n love_v god_n once_o before_o they_o die_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o command_v to_o love_n god_n as_o not_o to_o hate_v he_o yea_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o ever_o love_a god_n that_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o jesuit_n especial_o by_o sirmondus_n be_v show_v provinc_n epist_n 10._o and_o in_o notis_fw-la wendroke_n ad_fw-la epist_n 10._o and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n lib._n 2._o part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o art_n 1._o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o contrition_n that_o attrition_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n though_o only_o general_a without_o reflection_n on_o particular_a sin_n though_o slender_a without_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o though_o of_o short_a continuance_n but_o for_o one_o instant_a yet_o if_o join_v with_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o escobar_n hold_v out_o not_o only_o as_o one_o of_o their_o probable_a doctrine_n but_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n tom._n 2._o theoq_fw-la
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devour_v person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.10_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brovic_n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smyâ—na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i.e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o netab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n be_v want_v else_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n which_o succeed_v to_o none_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o there_o shall_v hardly_o be_v a_o church_n to_o day_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o hardly_o be_v a_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_n the_o lin_z of_o succession_n have_v not_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v perturb_a with_o the_o intervention_n of_o heresy_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6._o acknowledge_v some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n either_o through_o negligence_n error_n or_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v as_o bury_v which_o afterward_o through_o the_o church_n diligence_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o have_v neither_o doctrinal_a nor_o personal_a succession_n not_o doctrinal_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v cap._n 7._o yea_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o present_a religion_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o personal_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o history_n that_o some_o have_v take_v the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n some_o by_o fraud_n some_o by_o simony_n some_o by_o magical_a art_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v open_o heretical_a as_o romanist_n themselves_o reckon_v heresy_n if_o arrian_n nestorian_n montanist_n eutychian_o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n hereof_o we_o give_v a_o touch_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o arg._n 3._o sure_o i_o be_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n can_v instruct_v a_o personal_a succession_n no_o less_o than_o rome_n excellent_o do_v one_o compare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o succeed_v peter_n because_o he_o
discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o
85._o that_o protestant_n do_v a_o gree_n in_o fundamental_o if_o the_o precise_a number_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v it_o may_v be_v reply_n sufficient_a to_o appeal_v the_o adversary_n to_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o a_o fundamental_a wherein_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o own_v by_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v the_o dogmaticall_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v search_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v about_o which_o protestant_n be_v not_o agree_v but_o upon_o accurate_a trial_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o its_o either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o without_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o nay_o the_o violent_a opposition_n make_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o papist_n and_o other_o adversary_n be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v any_o fundamental_a our_o enemy_n who_o wait_v for_o our_o halt_n and_o love_n to_o grate_v upon_o our_o sore_n will_v have_v lay_v it_o forth_o convince_o before_o the_o world_n which_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v all_o the_o fundamental_o but_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o absolute_a fundamental_o can_v be_v pitch_v upon_o sure_o never_o i_o learned_a protestant_n such_o as_o crakanthorp_n stillingfleet_n and_o d_o taylor_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n they_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n suppose_v the_o fundamental_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n the_o apostolic_a nicene_n athanasian_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sure_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o for_o to_o all_o these_o protestant_n do_v subscribe_v and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v they_o but_o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o not_o contain_v in_o these_o creed_n and_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n therefore_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o fundamental_o yea_o and_o among_o themselves_o also_o can_v they_o so_o much_o as_o agree_v what_o be_v that_o church_n into_o who_o sentence_n faith_n be_v to_o resolve_v i_o add_v further_o if_o there_o be_v solidity_n in_o that_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o edward_n foul_a in_o his_o design_n of_o christianity_n sect._n 3_o cap._n 21._o viz._n that_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o who_o upon_o accurate_a search_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o obey_v his_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n in_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o he_o that_o he_o entertain_v and_o harbour_v no_o lust_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v therein_o for_o better_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a rule_n then_o certain_o we_o hold_v all_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v through_o mercy_n many_o thousand_o of_o such_o serious_a person_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v such_o a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o rule_n have_v need_n to_o be_v well_o caution_v else_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o arrian_n socinian_o and_o other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o they_o also_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o these_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n let_v all_o the_o solid_a rule_n imaginable_a be_v take_v for_o try_v who_o have_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o of_o they_o whereas_o the_o popish_a church_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o be_v try_v but_o by_o that_o one_o rule_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o have_v in_o sect._n 3._o be_v clear_o prove_v and_o be_v manifest_o partial_a viz._n that_o all_o and_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o define_v to_o be_v such_o sect_n v._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o if_o a_o fundamental_a be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o principal_a and_o adequate_a standard_n according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v cap._n 3._o then_o sure_a romanist_n err_v fundamental_o for_o they_o have_v set_v up_o another_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o most_o renown_a jesuit_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o sect._n secundo_fw-la probatur_fw-la petrus_n &_o quilibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la successor_n est_fw-la petra_n &_o fundamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n peter_n and_o any_o succeed_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o ejus_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la est_fw-la radix_fw-la mundi_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la erraret_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la erraret_fw-la and_o grezt_a defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la pag_n 16._o pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la veneramur_fw-la &_o suscipimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n tanquam_fw-la supremus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la magister_fw-la omniumque_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la judex_fw-la definiendo_fw-la proponit_fw-la i._n e._n we_o worship_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o pope_n definitive_o propound_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a master_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n though_o they_o verbal_o acknowledge_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n to_o comprise_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o they_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o particular_o of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o there_o be_v hold_v out_o the_o catholicism_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o that_o to_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o symb._n cap._n 1._o sub_fw-la ipsis_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la constitutis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la haeretici_fw-la venena_fw-la sva_fw-la occultare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o romanist_n have_v add_v many_o fundamental_o neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o which_o indirect_o and_o consequential_o they_o overthrow_v the_o true_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o spurious_a fundamental_o be_v impose_v by_o they_o upon_o all_o who_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v involve_v in_o that_o atrocious_a trespass_n of_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o many_o of_o these_o superinduce_v fundamental_o may_v be_v enumerate_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o who_o warrant_v to_o add_v the_o pope_n as_o another_o head_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o christ_n once_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o daily_a unbloody_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o image_n also_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiation_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o consequent_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a fundamental_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o